touch_v his_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a seat_n s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 24._o say_v he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antichrist_n signify_v a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o other_o adversary_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v christianity_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v without_o so_o many_o revelation_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o a_o most_o grievous_a wolf_n to_o christ_n lamb_n and_o yet_o so_o cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n outward_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o his_o fruit_n be_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n matth._n 24._o 24._o christ_n call_v they_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonder_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o elect_a so_o thou_o see_v the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o must_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v which_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n thereof_o as_o this_o book_n will_v teach_v thou_o by_o experience_n touch_v the_o three_o point_n to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o follow_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o superstitious_a doctrine_n that_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o from_o coloss._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o a_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabboth_n nor_o make_v you_o forsake_v christ_n the_o head_n in_o worship_v angel_n neither_o let_v they_o burden_v you_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n be_v voluntary_a religious_a and_o humble_a their_o mind_n and_o spare_v not_o their_o body_n nor_o have_v their_o body_n in_o any_o estimation_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o fulfil_v a_o fleshly_a religion_n and_o jude_n in_o his_o twelve_o verse_n compare_v they_o to_o cloud_n which_o in_o a_o dry_v seem_v to_o bring_v rain_n but_o do_v not_o for_o though_o they_o make_v great_a promise_n of_o feed_v of_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 17._o he_o call_v they_o well_n not_o with_o a_o little_a water_n but_o quite_o without_o water_n for_o although_o by_o name_n they_o profess_v the_o trinity_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n of_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n though_o false_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a cup_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n revel_v 17._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o if_o thou_o mark_v this_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o the_o falseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o colour_v over_o with_o glorious_a show_n of_o truth_n and_o wholsomnesse_n yea_o although_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o touch_v the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n jude_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n child_n before_o time_n be_v but_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n do_v because_o they_o please_v god_n better_o than_o they_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n abominable_a desolation_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o this_o cause_n antichrist_n be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n a_o serpent_n and_o a_o cruel_a beast_n s._n john_n revel_v 17._o 6._o foresee_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o although_o he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v shed_v with_o a_o great_a marvel_n jude_n in_o his_o 12._o verse_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o deceit_n of_o baalams_n wage_n for_o as_o baalam_n though_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v they_o for_o lucre_n sake_n if_o god_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o so_o the_o papist_n maintain_v doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o commit_v all_o their_o murder_n of_o god_n child_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o kitchen_n pleasure_n honour_n glory_n riches_n and_o other_o worldly_a respect_n as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o book_n in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n this_o book_n will_v show_v thou_o how_o inspeakeable_o wicked_a they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n they_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n because_o in_o that_o case_n they_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n the_o sodomite_n these_o and_o many_o other_o wicked_a condition_n of_o they_o be_v plentiful_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n w_z ch_z wicked_a condition_n shall_v plain_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n touch_v the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n revel_v 17._o 3._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o bloody_a beast_n to_o god_n child_n &_o take_v all_o god_n name_n blasphemous_o to_o himself_o and_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o &_o his_o church_n be_v array_v with_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n and_o how_o glorious_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o &_o how_o rich_a they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n this_o book_n will_v show_v thou_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 14_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n c._n caesar_n caligula_n the_o emperor_n which_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n &_o cause_v his_o picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o abominable_a idol_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o be_v the_o gaoler_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thither_o come_v as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n except_o some_o few_o to_o who_o for_o build_v some_o religious_a house_n and_o for_o be_v otherwise_o a_o special_a maintainer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v a_o special_a prerogative_n immediate_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o soul_n his_o prisoner_n he_o punish_v how_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o throw_v any_o of_o they_o into_o hell_n or_o send_v any_o of_o they_o into_o heaven_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o this_o gaol_n have_v all_o the_o pope_n riches_n honour_n &_o superiority_n above_o emperor_n and_o king_n proceed_v he_o have_v take_v from_o christ_n the_o honour_n of_o pardon_v sin_n to_o himself_o god_n make_v man_n of_o clay_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o shaveling_n can_v daily_o make_v god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o respect_n as_o this_o book_n will_v teach_v thou_o do_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o as_o god_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o excommunication_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o himself_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v upon_o emperor_n &_o make_v they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n he_o
make_v the_o emperor_n hen._n 4._o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n to_o wait_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n barefoot_a in_o winter_n at_o his_o gate_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n exaltation_n above_o prince_n be_v verify_v in_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o one_o or_o two_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n w_z ch_z be_v all_o christian_a ruler_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n because_o he_o rule_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a this_o declare_v the_o large_a limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n so_o reu._n 17._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o beastly_a pope_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n and_o as_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n so_o this_o story_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o length_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v prophesy_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o revel_v 12._o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a these_o time_n and_o these_o year_n be_v all_o one_o so_o be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n revel_v 13._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o month_n in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o 1260._o day_n in_o revel_v 12._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o day_n in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a at_o 360._o day_n to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n year_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o by_o these_o prophecy_n antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260._o year_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n as_o christ_n preach_v day_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o show_v that_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o one_o bishop_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n before_o he_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o have_v himself_o call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o sabinianus_n which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o his_o work_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o book_n antichrist_n be_v not_o at_o his_o height_n until_o hildebrand_n have_v get_v above_o the_o emperor_n for_o than_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400._o for_o then_o begin_v pride_n and_o superstition_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o anno_fw-la 666._o according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o reu._n 13._o 18._o latin_a service_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o massâ—s_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n which_o be_v long_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n and_o if_o we_o account_v the_o aforesaid_a 1260._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n from_o thence_o there_o remain_v but_o about_o 46._o year_n to_o come_v until_o god_n shall_v call_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v rome_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 24._o 22._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o shorten_v his_o kingdom_n none_o of_o god_n child_n can_v be_v save_v from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n reu._n 11._o 13._o god_n first_o destroy_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o may_v note_v in_o this_o book_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o reu._n 8._o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v which_o prophecy_n we_o see_v fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o become_v protestant_n yet_o revel_v 11._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o herewith_o move_v to_o repent_v of_o her_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n but_o reu._n 18._o 7._o glori_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o widow_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o spouse_n the_o pope_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o reu._n 17._o 16_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o first_o take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n child_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n do_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v declare_v reu._n 19_o 17._o as_o fowl_n gather_v together_o to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n so_o god_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n together_o to_o war_n against_o rome_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v all_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o reu._n 18._o 20._o the_o angel_n and_o all_o god_n child_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o such_o violence_n as_o a_o millstone_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o mill_n grind_v any_o light_a corn_n or_o any_o be_v marry_v in_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n as_o babylon_n be_v they_o that_o can_v behold_v antichrist_n in_o this_o glass_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n pray_v god_n to_o hear_v every_o one_o that_o pray_v therein_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n 1614_o the_o first_o book_n in_o describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n first_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n second_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n more_o then_o the_o decline_a of_o true_a religion_n 300._o year_n more_o sourthly_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n since_o satan_n be_v loose_v last_o of_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v by_o experience_n observe_v two_o special_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o by_o ignorance_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o that_o persecute_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o hate_v and_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v and_o ever_o will_v and_o christ_n subject_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n theâ—e_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o only_o outward_o profess_v christ_n second_o of_o such_o as_o by_o eâ—ection_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n
which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o a_o uicar_n signify_v one_o who_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure-boxe_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o their_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o say_v he_o think_v that_o hallow_n of_o altar_n chalic_n uestment_n war_n candle_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n make_v they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o any_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n concern_v remission_n of_o veniniall_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n attribute_n unto_o it_o after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o his_o assistant_n he_o say_v as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o much_o persuasion_n he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n doctor_n veselus_n this_o veselus_n and_o the_o foresay_a vesalianus_n be_v great_a friend_n and_o when_o vesalianus_n be_v condemn_v this_o veselus_n thought_n that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v also_o examine_v he_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o the_o people_n call_v he_o luxmundi_fw-la he_o reprehend_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o division_n of_o repentance_n and_o purgatory_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispute_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o and_o more_o bold_o against_o these_o matter_n than_o himself_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o such_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n he_o say_v those_o priest_n that_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v chaste_a may_v break_v there_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o their_o forefather_n before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o call_v they_o idolatry_n fraud_n and_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v except_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v he_o therein_o that_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o her_o own_o profit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bind_v no_o far_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v nothing_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n but_o what_o god_n command_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v rather_o shut_v then_o open_v by_o the_o pope_n key_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o prophesy_v to_o john_n ostendorpius_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n of_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v from_o true_a christian_a divine_n and_o he_o often_o dispute_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o attribute_v to_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v violate_v or_o break_v martin_n luther_n thus_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n we_o approach_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reform_v the_o desolate_a ruin_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o luther_n send_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o so_o long_o have_v abuse_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n many_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o this_o time_n as_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a pprophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o so_o to_o this_o time_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o be_v just_a a_o hundred_o year_n philip_n melancton_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o monk_n about_o fiftis_n year_n before_o this_o time_n name_v john_n hilton_n in_o thure_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o speak_v against_o certain_a abuse_n of_o the_o place_n and_o order_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o desire_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o respect_v his_o woeful_a case_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o monkery_n or_o religion_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o which_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v all_o monkery_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o the_o high_a pinicle_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o might_n well_o portend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o strange_a sight_n in_o germany_n as_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1501._o of_o the_o cross_n see_v upon_o man_n garment_n and_o figure_n of_o câ—ownes_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o nails_o and_o of_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o many_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o garment_n may_v declare_v the_o like_a likewise_o the_o other_o dream_n of_o john_n husse_v as_o before_o how_o that_o some_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o bethelem_n but_o next_o day_n new_a painter_n paint_v the_o same_o and_o more_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o fair_a and_o the_o painter_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n say_v now_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n put_v out_o these_o image_n if_o they_o can_v whereby_o much_o people_n rejoice_v and_o i_o arise_v up_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v he_o interpret_v the_o paint_n of_o christ_n picture_n his_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o painter_n new_a preacher_n who_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o as_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v inflame_v so_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o contempt_n and_o derision_n begin_v to_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n for_o there_o detestable_a do_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a but_o they_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v whereupon_o grow_v many_o proverbe_n of_o derision_n as_o what_o be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o world_n round_o about_o for_o that_o these_o shavel_a priest_n none_o
condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o his_o abjuration_n and_o because_o he_o teach_v saint_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n he_o will_v many_o time_n prove_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o hold_v his_o finger_n near_o the_o candle_n but_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o hold_v his_o finger_n so_o long_o that_o he_o burn_v off_o the_o first_o joint_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o lollard_n yet_o in_o norwich_n with_o great_a joy_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o stake_n and_o rise_v kiss_v it_o &_o bind_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n when_o those_o shall_v burn_v bilney_n require_v of_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—ee_o discharge_v after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v go_v too_o fellow_n burn_v he_o first_o then_o come_v to_o i_o after_o for_o a_o bill_n of_o my_o hand_n the_o story_n of_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n master_n bayfield_n this_o bayfield_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o bury_n and_o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o house_n and_o whip_v with_o a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o â—â—ocked_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o torment_n three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n barnes_n to_o goâ—_n to_o cambridge_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v theâ—e_n a_o whole_a year_n he_o taste_v good_a learning_n so_o well_o that_o he_o never_o return_v unto_o his_o abbey_n again_o but_o go_v to_o london_n to_o maxwell_n and_o stacy_n &_o they_o keep_v he_o secret_a a_o while_n and_o convey_v he_o beyond_o sea_n doctor_n barnes_n be_v in_o the_o fleet_n for_o god_n word_n this_o bayfield_n mighty_o prosper_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v veneficiall_a to_o master_n tindall_n and_o frith_n for_o he_o bring_v substance_n with_o he_o and_o sell_v their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o london_n to_o m._n smith_n house_n in_o buckler_n bury_v he_o be_v betray_v and_o dog_v to_o his_o bookbinders_a house_n in_o mark_n lane_n &_o there_o take_v &_o carry_v unto_o lolard_n tower_n &_o from_o thence_o take_v &_o carry_v to_o the_o coal-house_n because_o one_o patmore_n parson_n of_o much-haddam_n in_o essex_n then_o live_v in_o lolard_n tower_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o there_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n middle_a and_o leg_n stand_v upâ—ight_o by_o the_o wall_n diverse_a time_n manacle_v to_o accuse_v other_o that_o have_v buy_v his_o book_n but_o he_o accuse_v none_o but_o stand_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o paul_n put_v to_o his_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v or_o no_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dispute_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n stokesley_n be_v their_o judge_n with_o other_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v over_o and_o sell_v heretical_a book_n and_o because_o before_o time_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o affirm_v certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o all_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o need_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n for_o licence_n and_o that_o he_o abjure_v and_o have_v since_o preach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o judgement_n he_o say_v with_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n your_o live_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o you_o maintain_v evil_a live_n and_o let_v that_o true_a live_n may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o that_o their_o live_n neither_o their_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o disgrade_v he_o he_o kneel_v upon_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o paul_n he_o take_v the_o crosier_n staff_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o breast_n that_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o backward_o and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o he_o sound_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o trust_v anon_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n for_o ever_o then_o he_o be_v lead_v again_o to_o newgate_n &_o continue_v there_o in_o prayer_n a_o hour_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n joyful_o and_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n alive_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v burn_v he_o rub_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o it_o fall_v from_o his_o body_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n without_o move_v the_o history_n of_o m_o r_o john_n tewxbury_n citizen_n and_o lether-dresser_n of_o london_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o dispute_v most_o open_o in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n with_o such_o prompt_a and_o expert_a answer_n that_o tunstall_n and_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n be_v ashamed_a this_o disputation_n continue_v a_o seven-night_n than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o my_o l._n chancellor_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n to_o chelsey_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n hand_n foot_n and_o head_n in_o the_o stock_n six_o day_n then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o jesus_n tree_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o also_o twist_v in_o his_o brow_n with_o small_a rope_n that_o the_o blood_n start_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o will_v accuse_v no_o man_n then_o he_o be_v rack_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o promise_v to_o retant_fw-la at_o paul_n crosse._n after_o he_o come_v to_o s._n austin_n with_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o pew_n and_o declare_v open_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o this_o truth_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v this_o book_n god_n word_n will_v damn_v i_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o pray_v every_o body_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o immediate_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o his_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n propose_v these_o article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o he_o affirm_v they_o tewxbery_n a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o for_o no_o hope_n of_o reward_n high_o or_o low_a in_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v presumption_n &_o be_v ask_v whether_o faith_n only_o justify_v he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n by_o work_n he_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v for_o work_n follow_v faith_n and_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n the_o devil_n hold_v our_o heart_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o merit_n nor_o any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o as_o the_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o profit_n thereby_o for_o they_o deserve_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o east_n out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n item_n we_o can_v love_v god_n except_o we_o see_v first_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o â—inne_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o can_v but_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o
be_v schoolmaster_n to_o one_o master_n welch_n and_o for_o translate_n certain_a religious_a book_n into_o english_a and_o for_o argue_v with_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o often_o use_v to_o his_o master_n house_n and_o confound_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pursue_v &_o glad_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a &_o compile_v diverse_a other_o book_n &_o sâ—nt_v they_o into_o england_n whereby_o the_o door_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o open_v which_o before_o be_v many_o year_n close_v in_o darkness_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o aâ—twarp_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o be_v lodge_v about_o a_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o thomas_n poynet_n a_o english_a man_n which_o keep_v a_o house_n of_o english_a merchant_n then_o come_v thither_o one_o henry_n philip_n have_v a_o servant_n wait_v on_o he_o m._n tindall_n become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o often_o to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n with_o he_o and_o get_v he_o a_o lodging_n in_o m._n poynet_n house_n at_o length_n philip_n wâ—nt_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o bruxelles_n to_o betray_v m._n tindall_n and_o procure_v to_o bring_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o the_o procurator_n general_a with_o other_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o small_a charge_n from_o who_o soever_o it_o come_v after_o fillip_v return_v will_v have_v m._n tindall_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o then_o he_o desire_v m._n tindall_n to_o lend_v he_o forty_o shilling_n which_o he_o do_v he_o tell_v philips_n he_o can_v not_o diâ—e_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v bid_v forth_o to_o dinner_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o dâ—nner_n philip_n have_v appoint_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o way_n he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v he_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v then_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o procurator_n general_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o casâ—le_n of_o filford_n and_o the_o procurator_n general_n go_v to_o poynet_n house_n and_o send_v away_o all_o that_o be_v there_o of_o m._n tindals_n the_o say_v poynet_n and_o certain_a merchant_n go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o get_v letter_n from_o the_o council_n for_o m._n tindals_n delivery_n upon_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bruxelles_n m._n tindall_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o philips_n understand_v he_o accuse_v poynetsâ—o_o â—o_z be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o receiver_n of_o such_o &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o keep_v 13._o or_o 14._o week_n in_o prison_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o night_n and_o get_v into_o england_n but_o m._n tindall_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o same_o morning_n as_o he_o be_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o deliver_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o the_o keeper_n himself_o bring_v to_o poynet_n house_n who_o compare_v he_o to_o be_v fellow_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n both_o for_o his_o conversation_n and_o convert_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n m._n tindall_n hear_v by_o certain_a merchant_n what_o wonderful_a feat_n a_o juggler_n do_v he_o desire_v thâ—m_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a also_o at_o supper_n to_o see_v he_o play_v his_o part_n according_o the_o supper_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o merchant_n with_o tindall_n be_v there_o present_a the_o juggler_n be_v desire_v to_o utter_v his_o cunning_n show_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a at_o last_o with_o his_o labour_n sweat_v and_o toil_n he_o see_v nothing_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o man_n present_a at_o supper_n which_o disturb_v his_o do_n for_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o dispose_v to_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n 1536_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a seal_n vicegerent_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a send_v out_o certain_a injunction_n by_o the_o kâ—ngs_n authority_n for_o the_o preach_a thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a publish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n against_o idol_n &_o 〈◊〉_d on_o pilgrimage_n &_o trusâ—ing_v in_o saint_n and_o to_o abrogate_v diverse_a holiday_n and_o for_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o diverse_a other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o begiâ—â—g_n of_o this_o year_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a lady_n queen_n anne_n of_o bullen_n 8_o after_o she_o have_v live_v qâ—â—â—ne_v three_o â—ears_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n together_o with_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o short_o after_o be_v execute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v i_o be_o judge_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o gentle_a prince_n and_o to_o i_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o good_a sovereign_n and_o i_o require_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o my_o cause_n so_o â—_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o you_o all_o desire_v you_o to_o praâ—â—or_v i_o then_o she_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n diverse_a time_n until_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o five_o burn_v in_o scotland_n seven_o year_n after_o patrick_n hamelton_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v five_o burn_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o scotland_n two_o be_v dominican_n friar_n one_o priest_n one_o cannon_n and_o one_o gentleman_n adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n petrus_n chappeâ—anus_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o labour_n be_v never_o want_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o murder_n of_o robert_n packington_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a mercer_n dwell_v in_o cheap_a side_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o â—urgesses_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o he_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n with_o they_o therefore_o one_o doctor_n vincent_n deane_n of_o paul_n hire_v a_o stranger_n for_o sixty_o crown_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o packington_n use_v by_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n every_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o a_o church_n near_o cheapside_n and_o in_o a_o misty_a morning_n tâ—e_v hire_v stranger_n shoot_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n as_o he_o cross_v the_o street_n this_o can_v not_o be_v know_v until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o dean_n then_o he_o repent_v the_o fact_n at_o his_o death_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o l._n cromwell_n send_v out_o again_o certain_a injunction_n unto_o the_o spiritualty_n 1538._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n with_o such_o other_o like_a the_o history_n of_o john_n lambert_n alias_o nicolson_n be_v beyond_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n here_o he_o return_v hope_v the_o time_n have_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o become_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n taylor_n one_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o tower_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o the_o sermon_n he_o utter_v diverse_a argument_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v taylor_n allege_v business_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o change_v neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o turn_v it_o corporal_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o too_o or_o more_o place_n ot_fw-mi one_o time_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v without_o his_o form_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o can_v be_v without_o substance_n iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o
she_o touch_v the_o say_a article_n devise_v against_o she_o and_o give_v her_o warning_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o hang_v over_o her_o head_n beseech_v she_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o no_o doubt_n she_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o she_o himself_o unto_o who_o after_o she_o have_v utter_v her_o grief_n how_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v his_o majesty_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o so_o refresh_v she_o with_o comfortable_a word_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v then_o she_o command_v her_o lady_n to_o convey_v away_o her_o book_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o then_o she_o go_v to_o the_o king_n he_o courteous_o welcome_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o talk_n of_o religion_n seem_n desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o certain_a doubt_n the_o queen_n perceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o his_o talk_n tend_v your_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v quoth_v she_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v allot_v to_o we_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n as_o our_o head_n from_o which_o head_n all_o our_o direction_n must_v proceed_v and_o as_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o special_a gift_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o make_v woman_n of_o man_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o govern_v who_o womanly_a weakness_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v lack_v in_o she_o may_v be_v supply_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o ornament_n of_o wisdom_n and_o i_o so_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v your_o majesty_n in_o such_o defuse_v cause_n of_o religion_n require_v my_o judgement_n which_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v &_o say_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o must_v and_o will_v refer_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o all_o cause_n to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n as_o my_o only_a anchor_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o governor_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o unto_o god_n not_o so_o by_o saint_n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n late_o to_o instruct_v us._n she_o answer_v your_o majesty_n have_v much_o mistake_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o preposterous_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o instruct_v her_o husband_n but_o rather_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o where_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o hold_v talk_n with_o your_o majesty_n wherein_o there_o have_v seem_v some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n but_o to_o minister_v talk_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v with_o less_o grief_n pass_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o infirmity_n be_v attentive_a to_o your_o talk_n and_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o your_o majesty_n learned_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o miss_v any_o part_n of_o my_o desire_n always_o refer_v myself_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o your_o majesty_n â—hen_o say_v the_o king_n tend_v your_o argument_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n than_o we_o be_v now_o as_o perfect_a friend_n as_o e'er_o we_o be_v and_o he_o embrace_v she_o and_o kiss_v she_o say_v it_o do_v he_o more_o good_a to_o hear_v these_o word_n then_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n fall_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a tragedy_n the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o garden_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v for_o come_v only_o the_o three_o lady_n above_o name_v wait_v on_o she_o with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n at_o his_o heâ—les_n with_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o three_o lady_n to_o the_o the_o tower_n who_o the_o king_n stern_o behold_v call_v he_o to_o he_o who_o on_o his_o knee_n whisper_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n call_v he_o knave_n arrant_a knave_n and_o beastly_a fool_n and_o command_v he_o to_o avaunt_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n which_o word_n the_o queen_n hear_v though_o they_o be_v low_o speak_v then_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o train_n the_o whole_a mould_n of_o his_o device_n break_v the_o queen_n see_v the_o king_n so_o chaâ—ed_v speak_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ah_o poor_a soul_n quoth_v he_o thou_o little_o know_v how_o evil_o he_o deserve_v this_o grace_n at_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v towards_o thou_o sweet_a heart_n a_o arrant_a knave_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v if_o king_n henry_n have_v live_v he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v be_v at_o this_o point_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n in_o both_o their_o realm_n into_o a_o communion_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o and_o also_o utter_o to_o have_v extirp_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o both_o their_o realm_n and_o they_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o flanders_n and_o his_o other_o country_n or_o else_o to_o break_v off_o from_o he_o and_o herein_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n will_v i_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o it_o be_v let_v by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v anne_n askew_n and_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o death_n be_v now_o in_o their_o triumph_n as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o ever_o read_v the_o truth_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o strait_a proclamation_n authorise_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d for_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o english_a book_n which_o miâ—ht_v gâ—â—e_v light_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o no_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o bring_v they_o to_o danger_n or_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o blindness_n have_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o king_n day_n stop_v the_o malignant_a purpose_n of_o the_o prelate_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o death_n which_o by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o the_o proclamation_n 1547_o he_o decease_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o history_n touch_v the_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la this_o dean_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o his_o parish_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v novelâ—y_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o preach_v but_o the_o black_a friâ—r_n or_o the_o grey_a wherefore_o the_o friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o donkelden_n as_o a_o heretic_n which_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o say_v my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o leave_v you_o well_o â—_o be_o inform_v you_o preach_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n for_o mortuarie_n nor_o the_o upper_a cloth_n for_o crisome_a of_o your_o parishioner_n which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o upper_a cloth_n and_o preach_v not_o every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o people_n think_v we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o when_o you_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o a_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o lâ—bertie_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o parishioner_n pay_v i_o my_o duty_n willing_o and_o wâ—e_v agree_v well_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o â—o_o preach_v every_o sunday_n i_o think_v it_o too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v m._n forret_fw-la and_o where_o your_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a epistle_n i_o can_v never_o find_v none_o but_o good_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n mean_v whereupon_o grow_v a_o proverb_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o knâ—w_v neither_o new_a
his_o head_n and_o say_v i_o be_o right_a sorry_a to_o hear_v your_o grace_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o have_v do_v he_o appear_v seven_o time_n before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o ever_o use_v very_o unreverent_a uncomely_a and_o froward_a word_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o commissioner_n and_o other_o and_o he_o still_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o subtle_a dilatory_n and_o frivolous_a cavil_v about_o the_o law_n and_o with_o face_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o denouncers_n that_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v out_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o people_n but_o to_o conclude_v for_o all_o his_o subtle_a crafty_a cautel_n and_o tergiversation_n he_o be_v justly_o imprison_v and_o in_o the_o end_n most_o lawful_o deprive_v the_o first_o trouble_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n 1549_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o shall_v be_v delay_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o trouble_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o vulgar_a people_n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n they_o begin_v to_o brute_n abroad_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o latin_a service_n the_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n again_o wherefore_o straight_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o warn_v the_o parson_n uicar_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o antiphoner_n missall_n grail_n processional_n manual_o legend_n pie_n portuasy_n journals_n and_o ordinal_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o have_v whereof_o may_v be_v any_o let_v unto_o the_o service_n that_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o english_a command_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v disobedient_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v and_o because_o many_o refuse_v to_o pay_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n whereby_o the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n be_v omit_v the_o bishop_n have_v charge_n for_o the_o redress_n hereof_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o year_n letter_n be_v send_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n in_o church_n 1550._o and_o set_v up_o a_o table_n in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o unto_o nicholas_n ridley_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n place_n the_o story_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n make_v a_o general_a visitation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o appoint_v certain_a injunction_n to_o be_v general_o observe_v they_o be_v obedient_o receive_v and_o reverent_o execute_v of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o by_o open_a protestation_n and_o letter_n also_o show_v such_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n therein_o as_o may_v have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n before_o who_o he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o say_a article_n and_o so_o misuse_v himself_o before_o they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n but_o upon_o promise_n of_o conformity_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o than_o he_o set_v forth_o such_o matter_n as_o breed_v more_o contention_n in_o that_o shire_n then_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n again_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v secret_o arm_v and_o harnise_v to_o withstand_v such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n into_o those_o part_n and_o when_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n by_o the_o council_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n to_o disappoint_v and_o disgrace_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n do_v occupy_v the_o pulpit_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n will_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o such_o new_a preacher_n and_o to_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o wherefore_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o his_o second_o promise_n of_o conformity_n they_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n will_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n at_o london_n yet_o he_o begin_v afresh_o to_o ruffle_v and_o meddle_v in_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o king_n majesty_n whereupon_o be_v once_o again_o admonish_v be_v promise_v again_o conformity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o good_a quiet_a of_o other_o but_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o certain_a matter_n contrary_a to_o express_v commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o article_n whereunto_o he_o have_v agree_v before_o he_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o be_v uâ—ry_n like_o there_o present_o to_o have_v stir_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o in_o great_a matter_n touch_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o so_o handle_v they_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a seditious_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o councelâ—_n and_o of_o such_o a_o audience_n as_o the_o like_a thereof_o have_v not_o be_v see_v whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o just_o deprive_v for_o his_o obstinaey_v therein_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o master_n vaughan_n in_o defence_n and_o praise_n of_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n protector_n answer_v very_o learned_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a he_o write_v another_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o first_o rail_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n which_o he_o call_v a_o book_n of_o abomination_n secondlie_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o case_n away_o with_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n set_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o article_n marueâ—lously_o vex_v his_o spirit_n his_o three_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o letter_n chief_o draw_v be_v to_o insinuate_v the_o lord_n protector_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o religion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o to_o let_v all_o thing_n stand_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n redman_n on_o his_o deathbed_n touch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n 1_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o last_o day_n 1551_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o purgatory_n as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v it_o be_v ungodly_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n as_o they_o phantasy_v 3_o that_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o mass_n and_o trental_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v ungodly_a 4_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n only_o 5_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 6_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o perceive_v with_o any_o outward_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 7_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v gross_o like_o other_o meat_n and_o like_a as_o the_o capernayt_n do_v understand_v it_o 8_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o spiritual_o that_o nevertheless_o true_o 9_o touch_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n any_o good_a ground_n and_o sure_a proof_n thereof_o or_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v perceive_v neither_o that_o he_o do_v see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 10_o be_v ask_v of_o master_n wilkes_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v lift_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v neither_o lift_v up_o nor_o down_o 11_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marry_v wife_n 12_o that_o as_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v so_o that_o do_v signify_v a_o true_a a_o lively_a and_o a_o faith_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v true_a godly_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n take_v nonâ—_n occasion_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n 13_o that_o work_v have_v their_o reward_n and_o crown_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o everlasting_a
cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o bury_v by_o night_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o none_o dare_v do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n joane_n lashford_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n warne_n and_o elizabeth_n warn_v martyr_n be_v repréeve_v to_o a_o long_a day_n her_o martyrdom_n be_v next_o year_n william_n andrew_n he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o horsie_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z and_o be_v twice_o examine_v before_o boner_n he_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n at_o length_n through_o straight_o handle_v in_o the_o prison_n in_o newgate_n he_o die_v and_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o night_n secret_o bury_v by_o the_o faithful_a robert_n samuel_n justice_n foster_n of_o cobdocke_n in_o suffolk_n a_o deadly_a hater_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o he_o this_o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v one_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o barford_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n as_o other_o be_v he_o teach_v privily_o and_o when_o that_o the_o order_n come_v up_o that_o priest_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o single_a life_n samuel_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o master_n foster_n send_v out_o espial_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o wife_n whereby_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o ipswich_n jail_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o norwich_n where_o doctor_n hopton_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_z donning_n his_o chancellor_n exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o he_o they_o keep_v in_o he_o strait_a prison_n where_o he_o be_v chain_v bolt_n upright_o unto_o a_o great_a post_n that_o he_o be_v â—aine_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o body_n on_o tiptoe_n and_o keep_v he_o without_o meat_n and_o drink_n only_o he_o have_v every_o day_n two_o or_o three_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n and_o three_o spoonful_n of_o water_n he_o will_v often_o have_v drunken_a his_o own_o water_n but_o his_o body_n be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v water_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v burn_v he_o report_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n at_o which_o time_n one_o clad_v all_o in_o white_a seem_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o say_v samuel_n samuel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o after_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a which_o be_v perform_v for_o speedy_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o from_o that_o time_n until_o he_o suffer_v he_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o can_v utter_v many_o such_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n which_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o utter_v as_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o fire_n a_o maid_n name_v rose_n nottingham_n take_v he_o about_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o who_o be_v mark_v the_o next_o day_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v yet_o by_o god_n goodness_n the_o escape_v yet_o two_o honest_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o time_n the_o one_o a_o brewer_n wife_n the_o other_o a_o shoemaker_n wife_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n after_o samuel_n the_o one_o be_v call_v anne_n potten_v the_o other_o joane_n trunchfield_n the_o report_n of_o they_o which_o see_v samuel_n burn_v be_v that_o his_o body_n in_o burn_v do_v â—hine_v as_o bright_a and_o white_a as_o new_a try_a silver_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v a_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o and_o a_o godly_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n william_n allen._n he_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n sometime_o servant_n to_o john_n houghton_n of_o somerset_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o walsingham_n he_o be_v imprison_v for_o say_v he_o will_v never_o follow_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v turn_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o say_v if_o he_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o all_o other_o follow_v the_o cross_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o roger_n coo._n he_o be_v of_o melford_n in_o suffolk_n a_o sheareman_n a_o age_a father_n after_o his_o sundry_a conflict_n with_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o yexford_n in_o suffolk_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n whether_o his_o command_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n he_o answer_v if_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n have_v do_v so_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o live_a lord_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o have_v charge_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o your_o sin_n where_o shall_v i_o become_v thomas_n cobbe_n likewise_o thomas_n cobbe_n of_o havehill_n 1555._o butcher_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o say_v he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v and_o no_o further_o george_n catmer_n and_o robert_n streater_n of_o hyth_n anthony_n burward_n of_o calete_fw-la george_n brodbridge_n of_o bromfield_n james_n tutty_n of_o breachley_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o thorton_n bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555._o where_o they_o be_v examine_v they_o do_v all_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o george_n brodbridge_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o forgive_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v quoth_v he_o utter_o defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o five_o burn_v as_o heretic_n at_o canterbury_n thomas_n heyward_n and_o john_n gorway_n we_o find_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o lichfield_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventry_n robert_n glover_n and_o john_n glover_n his_o brother_n and_o william_n glover_n another_o brother_n iohn_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 1555_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mancetor_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o fair_a possession_n and_o worldly_a good_n but_o much_o more_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brethren_n not_o only_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o most_o zealous_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n this_o john_n fall_v into_o a_o despair_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n send_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o john_n the_o mayor_n of_o coventry_n send_v he_o a_o privy_a watchword_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n william_n convey_v himself_o away_o but_o the_o sheriff_n find_v robert_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n and_o although_o the_o sheriff_n will_v fain_o have_v dismiss_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o fear_v the_o stout_a word_n of_o the_o officer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o bishop_n come_v robert_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n he_o ask_v i_o wherefore_o i_o wouâ—d_v not_o come_v to_o church_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v thither_o as_o long_o as_o mass_n be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n though_o i_o have_v 500_o life_n and_o may_v save_v they_o all_o by_o go_v and_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o mass_n bish._n he_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n i_o say_v christ._n robert_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v his_o doctriâ—e_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o people_n by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v i_o say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v my_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v i_o say_v what_o if_o
christ_n victory_n overdo_n satan_n tyranny_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o catalogve_n of_o all_z christ_n faithful_a soldier_n that_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o his_o grand_a captain_n the_o emperor_n or_o by_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o heir_n the_o pope_n have_v most_o cruel_o martyr_a for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n wherewith_o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v make_v drunken_a the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o traitorous_a practice_n and_o design_n against_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o this_o day_n especial_o against_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n and_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n james_n faithful_o abstract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n by_o thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n london_n print_v by_o george_n eld_n and_o ralph_n blower_n 1615._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n edward_n coke_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n thomas_n mason_n wish_v all_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a zealous_a lord_n your_o daily_a and_o faithful_a orator_n be_v a_o profess_a soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o spouse_n against_o antichrist_n i_o can_v busy_v myself_o in_o no_o office_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o antichrist_n as_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o bullet_n which_o have_v be_v shoot_v at_o he_o by_o christ_n soldier_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o his_o child_n may_v shoot_v they_o at_o he_o again_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o whereas_o venerable_a m_n r_o fox_n of_o worthy_a memory_n have_v gather_v into_o one_o book_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o be_v for_o god_n child_n except_o the_o bible_n a_o club_n able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o popish_a tower_n of_o babel_n yet_o what_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n together_o with_o the_o deareness_n of_o the_o price_n thereof_o few_o that_o have_v the_o book_n read_v it_o over_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o whereby_o very_o little_a profit_n arise_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o power_n pare_v off_o the_o bark_n of_o this_o club_n and_o make_v it_o tractable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o may_v buy_v it_o with_o little_a charge_n and_o peruse_v it_o with_o small_a pain_n and_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v as_o much_o profit_n by_o read_v this_o abridgement_n as_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v willing_o omit_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n during_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n and_o how_o and_o when_o christianity_n begin_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o what_o success_n it_o have_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o by_o what_o occasion_n and_o by_o who_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v build_v and_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o emperor_n &_o king_n what_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o with_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n that_o papist_n have_v practise_v against_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o reader_n may_v also_o here_o see_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n murder_v in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n do_v defend_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o their_o argument_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o handle_v they_o with_o many_o other_o most_o profitable_a thing_n after_o i_o have_v do_v this_o book_n i_o be_v discourage_v from_o put_v of_o it_o to_o print_v by_o reason_n i_o find_v another_o have_v abridge_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n before_o i_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v do_v but_o superficial_o for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n defend_v or_o papist_n object_v be_v omit_v which_o disputation_n i_o chief_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o thereupon_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o quote_v all_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o m_o r_o fox_n have_v his_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n the_o quotation_n be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o the_o story_n and_o make_v it_o very_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o in_o most_o place_n for_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v they_o leave_v they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v herein_o abridge_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o papist_n can_v abide_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o all_o book_n so_o much_o more_o will_v they_o hate_v my_o book_n which_o have_v so_o true_o and_o brief_o discover_v all_o their_o shame_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o out_o of_o diverse_a other_o book_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a lord_n your_o manifest_a dislike_n that_o you_o bear_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o further_o it_o by_o your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n child_n so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commit_v both_o your_o honour_n your_o soul_n body_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v unto_o the_o safe_a preservation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n your_o lordship_n daily_a orator_n thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o odiham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n who_o father_n be_v heir_n unto_o s_o r_o john_n mason_n sometime_o a_o privy_a councelor_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o rbader_n even_o as_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n good_a reader_n doâ—_n foretell_v antichrist_n to_o come_v so_o this_o history_n declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o can_v bethink_v myself_o of_o no_o instruction_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o these_o rule_n follow_v first_o by_o his_o outward_a place_n of_o abode_n second_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a throne_n three_o by_o his_o doctrine_n four_a by_o his_o condition_n fifthly_o by_o the_o height_n breadth_n length_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v but_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o thou_o this_o book_n shall_v prove_v by_o experience_n my_o say_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v his_o outward_a seat_n revel_v 17._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o then_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o seven_o mountain_n this_o book_n shall_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v seven_o mountain_n about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n this_o city_n have_v have_v five_o king_n that_o be_v then_o fall_v another_o king_n do_v reign_v which_o be_v the_o emperor_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v and_o another_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o this_o book_n shall_v teach_v thou_o that_o the_o seven_o king_n signify_v seven_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o rome_n of_o which_o five_o be_v fall_v the_o emperor_n then_o reign_v and_o after_o the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v there_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o rome_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n
more_o within_o temple_n monastery_n or_o chapel_n than_o any_o where_o else_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o altar_n uestment_n corporaces_n chalice_n patenes_n and_o other_o church-plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o steed_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o place_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n prayer_n to_o saint_n vain_a they_o not_o able_a to_o help_v in_o say_v and_o sing_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o the_o day_n the_o time_n lose_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n no_o day_n but_o sunday_n the_o feast_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reject_v co-act_a feast_n have_v no_o merit_n the_o truth_n oâ—_n these_o article_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o pope_n pen._n they_o be_v accuse_v slanderous_o by_o one_o doctor_n augustine_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a king_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o hold_v thomas_n aquinas_n author_n of_o purgatory_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a not_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o door_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v this_o they_o prove_v by_o chronicle_n â—_o and_o by_o origen_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o moses_n doctor_n austin_n ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o christ_n then_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o diverse_a manner_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v corporal_o local_o with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o sacramental_o to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o ask_v he_o again_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o aswell_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o before_o it_o be_v receive_v see_v â—e_n be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o â—an_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sâ—ke_v but_o fâ—r_v man_n sake_n in_o man_n he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v quâ—_n manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la then_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v there_o whole_o god_n and_o man_n which_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o into_o the_o godhead_n then_o hâ—e_v separate_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o so_o to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o can_v not_o defend_v transubstantiation_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n it_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a libel_n of_o inquisition_n that_o upon_o their_o kneâ—s_n with_o great_a reverence_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o say_v grace_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o and_o after_o meat_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o some_o instruction_n they_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o teach_v that_o reynerius_n a_o old_a inquisitor_n against_o they_o write_v that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v another_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o winter_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o hear_v a_o unlettered_a man_n that_o can_v say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n word_n by_o word_n without_o book_n with_o other_o which_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n perfect_o by_o hart_n he_o write_v moreover_o that_o none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o favourer_n say_v i_o have_v often_o be_v at_o their_o examination_n and_o there_o be_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o sâ—much_o that_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammaâ—h_n be_v ten_o open_a school_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o both_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n welâ—_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o touch_v theâ—r_a persecution_n which_o common_o follow_v true_a preach_n they_o be_v scatter_v from_o lion_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v give_v abroad_o â—n_a the_o world_n some_o go_v as_o it_o be_v say_v into_o bohemia_n many_o into_o other_o province_n of_o france_n some_o into_o lombardy_n and_o other_o place_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v at_o rest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consultation_n make_v by_o the_o lawyer_n &_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o they_o write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o remain_v yet_o in_o writing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o france_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o counsel_n keep_v in_o tolâ—se_n about_o 355._o year_n ago_o and_o all_o against_o these_o waldense_n they_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o another_o counsel_n at_o rome_n before_o that_o what_o persecution_n they_o have_v in_o france_n by_o three_o archbishop_n appear_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o so_o famous_a so_o public_a follow_v upon_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n expense_n and_o travel_n and_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o of_o their_o death_n so_o solemn_o be_v condemn_v and_o open_o punish_v wherâ—_n by_o we_o may_v know_v persecution_n to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v rage_n against_o the_o waldense_n but_o there_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v then_o be_v against_o they_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n â—545_n in_o france_n by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o which_o persecution_n be_v declare_v that_o in_o one_o town_n cabria_n by_o miverias_n be_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o not_o respect_v woman_n child_n nor_o any_o age_n and_o forty_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o great_a with_o child_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o barn_n the_o window_n keep_v with_o pike_n be_v fire_v and_o consume_v beside_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o mussin_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o person_n fire_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tyrant_n at_o merindolum_fw-la see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v away_o find_v one_o young_a man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o destroy_v with_o torment_n most_o cruel_a the_o foresay_a reynerius_n speak_v of_o a_o glover_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o town_n of_o cheron_n that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o execution_n there_o be_v a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n wherein_o appear_v 443._o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o pomarina_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o original_a doctrine_n and_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o the_o waldense_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thomas_n becket_n becket_n happen_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n let_v we_o somewhat_o story_n of_o he_o the_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o k._n of_o england_n convent_v his_o noble_n
destruction_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o you_o and_o your_o realmâ—_n prince_n lodowick_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixtéene_v of_o his_o earl_n and_o nobles_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v â—anish_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n all_o that_o hâ—_n now_o find_v to_o go_v against_o their_o leech_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o he_o upon_o my_o faith_n nâ—w_o lie_v at_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o tear_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n your_o king_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lodowick_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o he_o have_v they_o keep_v his_o counceil_n and_o so_o he_o die_v this_o trouble_a the_o baron_n and_o see_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n lodowick_n obtain_v by_o war_n he_o give_v to_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o traitor_n they_o at_o length_n conclude_v to_o submit_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z never_o drink_v before_o i_o trust_v this_o wassell_n shall_v make_v all_o england_n glad_a and_o drink_v a_o great_a draught_n thereof_o the_o king_n pledge_v he_o the_o monk_n go_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d buâ—st_v out_o and_o he_o die_v and_o have_v ever_o after_o three_o monk_n to_o sing_v continual_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n confirm_v by_o their_o general_a chapter_n i_o will_v you_o will_v see_v how_o religious_o they_o bestow_v heir_n confession_n absolution_n and_o mass_n king_n john_n feel_v himself_o not_o well_o ask_v for_o simon_n the_o monk_n they_o answer_v he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o take_v his_o chariot_n and_o depart_v and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n he_o admonish_v that_o his_o son_n henry_n will_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o leving_fw-mi to_o his_o native_a people_n he_o be_v imbalm_v his_o bowel_n be_v burâ—â—ed_v in_o crompton_n abbey_n his_o soldier_n â—olded_v his_o corpse_n triumphant_o in_o armour_n and_o honourable_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o worcester_n have_v reign_v 17._o year_n 6._o monethâ—_n and_o odd_a day_n after_o who_o death_n the_o prince_n lord_n baron_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v on_o the_o king_n part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o legate_n gualdo_n proclaim_v henry_n his_o son_n king_n and_o at_o gloster_n with_o the_o earl_n there_o they_o anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n bâ—_n the_o legate_n gualdo_n assist_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o bath_n and_o call_v he_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n send_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v mighty_o stand_v â—ith_o the_o young_a king_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o defend_v england_n with_o armour_n and_o his_o thunder_a curse_n against_o lodowick_n he_o confirm_v his_o legate_n gualdo_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n none_o to_o appeal_v from_o he_o he_o compel_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o young_a king_n and_o punish_v they_o which_o refuse_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n lay_v a_o heavy_a talk_n upon_o his_o benefice_a man_n to_o help_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n gualdo_n leave_v not_o one_o benefice_a man_n unpunished_a that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o year_n 1219._o gualdo_n be_v send_v for_o home_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v welfavored_o unlade_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o return_v with_o all_o his_o bag_n well_o stuff_v leave_v cardinal_n pandulpho_n behind_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o baliwicke_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n not_o long_o before_o pay_v 1000_o mark_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o goodwill_n so_o be_v other_o holy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n inocentius_n pope_n condemn_v almeriâ—us_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o hold_v against_o image_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n as_o before_o for_o heresy_n he_o bring_v in_o first_o the_o pay_v of_o privy_a tithe_n and_o the_o receive_n once_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_n before_o it_o with_o a_o bell_n and_o a_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o his_o will_n whereupon_o follow_v much_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o against_o otho_n which_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n king_n of_o cycle_n and_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n and_o burn_v his_o possession_n all_o be_v because_o otho_n hold_v certain_a city_n town_n and_o â—_z which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o black_a friar_n call_v the_o preach_a friar_n it_o begin_v of_o one_o dominicke_n a_o spaniard_n who_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v ten_o year_n against_o the_o albigense_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v against_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lateran_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v until_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v until_o dominicke_n come_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o preserve_v it_o the_o pope_n wake_v call_v dominicke_n to_o he_o and_o grâ—nted_v his_o request_n dominick_n mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n dreameâ—_n she_o have_v a_o wolf_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n advance_v to_o their_o glory_n in_o his_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorit_n of_o one_o frances_n a_o italian_a he_o leave_v off_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o cote_n of_o vile_a cloth_n and_o a_o hempen_a cord_n about_o his_o middle_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n walk_v in_o poverty_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n this_o rule_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_n many_o noble_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n build_v manflon_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v likewise_o strâ—â—t_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v clothes_n in_o winter_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o soldaâ—_n who_o receive_v he_o honourable_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscan_n or_o beg_v fâ—â—ers_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n they_o have_v many_o order_n there_o by_o 101._o several_a sort_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o lâ—rge_n with_o their_o name_n folly_n 70._o hildegardis_n a_o nun_n a_o prophetess_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 1170._o she_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lâ—ues_n of_o the_o spiritual_a papist_n the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o destruction_n of_o god_n child_n with_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o law_n neglect_v among_o the_o spiritual_a which_o neglect_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o master_n and_o prelate_n sleep_n and_o neglect_v justice._n the_o church_n appear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d her_o face_n 〈◊〉_d with_o dirt_n and_o her_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v complain_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o shine_v over_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n not_o example_n but_o contrary_a do_v drive_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o they_o that_o ecclesâ—asticall_a order_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o priest_n destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o prophâ—â—eth_v to_o they_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n she_o propehsy_v likewise_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o godly_a say_v then_o shall_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n be_v divide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v sâ—t_v over_o they_o other_o man_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o the_o apostolical_a order_n shall_v have_v scarce_o rome_n and_o a_o â—ew_a other_o country_n thereabouts_o under_o his_o crownâ—_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v partly_o be_v warn_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n than_o justice_n shall_v flourish_v and_o man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o
and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v christ_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o conâ—ict_v of_o heresy_n or_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v our_o prelate_n shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o university_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n morality_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o pâ—are_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o seal_v this_o testimonial_a with_o our_o common_a seal_n 5._o october_n 1406._o john_n hus_n have_v read_v over_o wickliff_n book_n conclude_v by_o many_o infallible_a presumption_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequent_a because_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n they_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v or_o use_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n if_o this_o argue_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o book_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_a so_o likewise_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o good_a man_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o so_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v twice_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n beside_o the_o article_n afore_o there_o be_v other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o sin_n in_o simony_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevail_v for_o no_o man_n hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n only_o for_o temporal_a lucre_n graduation_n and_o doctor-ship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n such_o as_o found_v monastery_n offend_v and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v teach_v god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o monastical_a order_n or_o religion_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o they_o return_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apocrypha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a â—ead_a over_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n all_o oath_n make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a benedick_n francis_n dominick_n bernard_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o low_a novis_fw-la they_o be_v all_o heretic_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o wickliff_n article_n albeit_o not_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o as_o his_o froward_a adversary_n collect_v they_o out_o of_o his_o write_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v hard_a or_o strange_a think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o evil_a will_n then_o to_o his_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o his_o book_n have_v now_o be_v extant_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a howsoever_o his_o article_n be_v take_v of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o all_o good_a man_n he_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n for_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n be_v move_v with_o his_o authority_n especial_o the_o bohemian_n have_v he_o insuch_v reverence_n that_o john_n hus_n the_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n take_v profit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o open_o defend_v his_o article_n wickliff_n doctrine_n come_v into_o bohemia_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o student_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o oxford_n be_v of_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v to_o prage_n carry_v certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n with_o he_o de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la et_fw-la divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varâ—â—s_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n build_v a_o church_n call_v bethelem_n give_v land_n to_o it_o and_o find_v two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o young_a man_n reading_z and_o peruse_v these_o book_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n thereby_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o commend_v they_o in_o school_n and_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n wish_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v we_o think_v it_o worth_a labour_n to_o show_v certain_a prophecy_n whereby_o so_o many_o persecution_n be_v figure_v and_o first_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n joachim_n tell_v king_n richard_n as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o at_o that_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v breed_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n afore_o mention_v she_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o spiritual_a christian_n begin_v to_o war_v flack_a and_o doubtful_a but_o this_o womanly_a time_n shall_v not_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v bishop_n fluensius_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o day_n biâ—h_o gerardus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v conjecture_n antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o rarity_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v hierome_n savanorol_n 69._o year_n before_o prophesy_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifold_a sin_n thereof_o among_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o florence_n be_v overthrow_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v renew_v which_o shall_v happen_v very_o short_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o mauritanian_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o he_o shall_v subvert_v all_o italy_n i_o think_v it_o lack_v not_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1501._o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n there_o be_v scene_n upon_o man_n garment_n cross_n crown_n of_o thorn_n similitude_n of_o nail_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n fâ—ll_v from_o heaven_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o house_n insomuch_o that_o many_o woman_n wear_v the_o same_o long_a time_n upon_o their_o rail_n one_o john_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o foreshowed_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v suffer_v much_o through_o the_o ambitious_a avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n one_o manfredus_n a_o dominick_n friar_n foreshowed_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o shall_v full_o rage_v over_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cloister_n monk_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n
to_o church_n to_o pray_v their_o inward_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o that_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o outward_a see_v christ_n blessed_a they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o and_o believe_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o image_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v a_o image_n thorpe_n be_v every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v eternal_a and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o picture_n it_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n marâ—â—res_n and_o professor_n before_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n as_o now_o it_o be_v bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v thing_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v thorpe_n saint_n gregory_n be_v of_o great_a dignity_n as_o the_o cannon_n law_n witness_v he_o great_o commend_v a_o bishop_n for_o forbid_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n ungracious_a lozel_n thou_o savore_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hounâ—_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north_n door_n at_o london_n and_o at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingham_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a and_o praisable_a miracle_n â—one_n thorpe_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v none_o shall_v tâ—ust_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o they_o nor_o vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n pray_v oâ—â—er_n kiss_v or_o incense_v they_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n bid_v â—et_o the_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n because_o it_o be_v incense_v so_o worthâ—â—y_o destroy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dread_a that_o for_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o â—en_n the_o fâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n wherefore_o sâ—eing_v the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o unknown_a and_o wonderful_a spirit_n what_o image_n may_v he_o be_v paint_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o holy_a church_n suffer_v image_n to_o â—ee_n paint_v and_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o thâ—m_v that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d member_n cut_v off_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favour_v not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n â—everley_o carlington_n walsingham_n be_v accurse_v and_o fâ—â—lish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waist_n thorpe_n there_o be_v true_a traveller_n travel_v all_o their_o life_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v at_o shrewsbury_n i_o have_v preach_v often_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v do_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n willing_a they_o that_o travel_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o sâ—eke_v or_o visit_v the_o bone_n of_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n be_v neither_o praisable_a or_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o such_o pilgrimage_n almost_o all_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o saint_n they_o waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o such_o vain_a pilgrimage_n sometime_o upon_o vicious_a hostice_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n withal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o offer_v their_o goâ—ds_n to_o rich_a priest_n which_o have_v more_o than_o they_o niede_v many_o of_o they_o borrow_v other_o man_n good_n and_o never_o pay_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o steal_v they_o and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o singer_n that_o can_v sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o will_v have_v bagpipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n where_o they_o come_v with_o their_o noise_n of_o sing_v pipe_a â—angling_v of_o canterbury_n bell_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n they_o make_v more_o noise_n then_o if_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n and_o minstrel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o month_n in_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v be_v half_o a_o year_n after_o wrangler_n tale-bearer_n and_o liar_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o have_v such_o music_n with_o they_o that_o when_o one_o go_v barefoot_a burt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o his_o fellow_n sing_v a_o song_n or_o play_v on_o a_o bag_n pipe_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o such_o solace_n their_o travel_n and_o weariness_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bring_v forth_o david_n last_o psalm_n teach_v i_o to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n thorpe_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o divers_a doctor_n that_o music_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o but_o ghostly_a for_o saint_n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v christ_n approve_v put_v out_o the_o minstrel_n ere_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o damsel_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a so_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o thorpe_n yea_o by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v much_o more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n bishop_n organ_n and_o delectable_a song_n quicken_v man_n wit_n more_o than_o a_o sermon_n thorpe_n worldly_n man_n delight_v in_o sensible_a solace_n but_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o christ_n delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o understand_v it_o truâ—ly_o and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n bishop_n what_o think_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v whereas_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n be_v bee_n speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o say_v priest_n have_v no_o tittle_n to_o tithe_n thorpe_n one_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v curse_v one_o for_o not_o pay_v of_o tithe_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o tithe_n nor_o command_v none_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o priest_n be_v now_o in_o measurable_a number_n and_o live_v virtuous_o add_v taâ—ghâ—_n busy_o and_o true_o god_n word_n without_o tithe_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o duty_n the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a live_n one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v slucâ—_n by_o the_o law_n priest_n can_v scarce_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o their_o live_v bishop_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n thorpe_n i_o never_o teach_v in_o that_o wise_a i_o have_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swrare_n in_o any_o case_n if_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o as_o he_o can_v otherwise_o excuâ—e_v himself_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v true_a to_o witness_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o argument_n wherein_o be_v no_o great_a matâ—er_n worth_a abridge_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v dispose_v he_o may_v see_v the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n have_v he_o away_o in_o haâ—â—e_n bishop_n i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v to_o a_o â—oule_n and_o unhonest_a prison_n where_o i_o be_v never_o fore_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n i_o busy_v myself_o to_o thinâ—â—_n on_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v great_o comfort_v that_o i_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n hear_v and_o presence_n and_o scorn_v and_o menace_a of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o now_o o_o god_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o thâ—_n bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o by_o
proposition_n be_v i_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n 2_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n like_o the_o malignant_a church_n nor_o saint_n peter_n though_o he_o horrible_o sin_v in_o perjury_n and_o deny_v his_o master_n answer_n it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o may_v more_o steadfast_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v confirm_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v offend_v there_o be_v two_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o perdition_n the_o second_o be_v to_o perdition_n by_o the_o which_o certain_a heretiek_n be_v through_o there_o deadly_a sin_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n 3_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o do_v never_o fall_v answer_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 13._o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n also_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o predestinate_a although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o a_o misshape_a faith_n and_o some_o according_a to_o predestination_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sin_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o grace_v 5_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o election_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o sensible_a sign_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o say_v predestination_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o grace_v here_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o sensible_a sign_n for_o judas_n though_o christ_n elect_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o temporal_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheeps-skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n with_o sufficient_a long_a probation_n of_o the_o psalm_n 26._o and_o the_o 5._o ephes._n and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n saying_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o his_o body_n than_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 7_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v this_o i_o confess_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n where_o he_o expound_v 1._o john_n 2._o they_o come_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o christ_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n from_o that_o time_n many_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n john_n 12._o and_o a_o devil_n john_n 6._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n sai_z what_o manner_n of_o hearer_n be_v his_o sheep_n judas_n hear_v he_o but_o be_v a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n but_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheepskin_n he_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o shepherd_n 8_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a to_o there_o present_a justice_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n nor_o spot_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a which_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o answer_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o elect_a the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o without_o spot_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v 9_o peter_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o peter_n receive_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n humility_n steadfastness_n and_o blessedness_n when_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o will_v build_v every_o militant_a church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n receive_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n 10_o if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v his_o true_a uicar_n otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n the_o enemy_n of_o peter_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n answer_v for_o this_o cause_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n eâ—genius_n thou_o delight_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n be_v gorgeous_o array_v what_o fruit_n do_v the_o flooke_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o thou_o seem_v to_o succeed_v constantine_n and_o not_o peter_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n if_o thy_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o peter_n or_o give_v to_o avarice_n than_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sell_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o read_v the_o same_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o 11_o priest_n that_o use_v simony_n and_o live_v desolute_o have_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o bastard_n and_o not_o child_n not_o know_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n neither_o of_o the_o right_n of_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o worship_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v by_o such_o as_o sell_v order_n and_o get_v riches_n by_o simony_n make_v market_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n live_v voluptuous_o desolute_o a_o filthy_a villainous_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o pollute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n they_o deny_v he_o indeed_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o as_o unbeléeving_a bastard_n hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o who_o malachy_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n say_v unto_o you_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o despise_v my_o name_n 12_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n answer_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o as_o augustus_n be_v count_v the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o other_o bishop_n then_o a_o cardinal_n say_v in_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o say_v it_o take_v his_o dignity_n rather_o from_o the_o council_n 13_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n without_o revelation_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n answer_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hope_v
when_o himself_o be_v spoil_v beat_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o do_v not_o curse_v but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o peter_n exhort_v to_o follow_v christ._n who_o when_o he_o be_v curse_v curse_v not_o again_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o stephen_n pallet_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n answer_n i_o grant_v thereunto_o and_o i_o send_v you_o to_o saint_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n gregory_n cyprian_n and_o barnard_n who_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v no_o christian_n how_o much_o less_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o amos_n they_o have_v rule_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o become_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o i_o grant_v a_o wicked_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o god_n do_v baptise_v consecrate_v or_o otherwise_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n god_n say_v by_o samuel_n to_o saul_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o my_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o from_o be_v a_o king_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n sin_v 2_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v unto_o the_o head_n answer_v this_o article_n be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o any_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a head_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 4_o that_o a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o pastor_n answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v no_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o sheep_n his_o he_o see_v a_o wolf_n and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n so_o do_v every_o reprobate_n therefore_o no_o true_a pastor_n 5_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a i_o answer_v when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a decide_v in_o my_o book_n say_v john_n hus_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n 6_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v according_a to_o humane_a election_n yet_o he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n do_v he_o not_o then_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o lowly_a and_o meek_a door_n of_o christ._n judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v a_o these_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o place_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o live_v voluptuous_o and_o rich_o and_o to_o advance_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n 7_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v feign_v and_o untrue_a answer_n so_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a and_o offensive_a then_o he_o say_v to_o cardinal_n cambray_n o_o master_n doctor_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v john_n hus_n thou_o do_v say_v thou_o will_v defend_v none_o of_o john_n wickliff_n error_n i_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v error_n but_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n be_v i_o see_v no_o scripture_n against_o they_o there_o remain_v six_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr zuoyma_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a election_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_o do_v but_o in_o that_o he_o do_v more_o abundant_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n answer_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a elector_n to_o choose_v a_o woman_n into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o agnes_n which_o be_v call_v john_n who_o occupy_v the_o pope_n place_n and_o dignity_n two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o devil_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n allow_v not_o of_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o election_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n give_v credit_n unto_o work_n 2_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o doctor_n how_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n do_v not_o christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n math._n 12._o you_o offspring_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o yourselves_o be_v wicked_a i_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o uiper_n how_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v speak_v good_a thing_n be_v he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n then_o to_o â—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n among_o yourselves_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n and_o i_o demand_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v so_o do_v then_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n answer_n i_o grant_v it_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o it_o except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a a_o similitude_n it_o be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a
and_o ludney_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n 120._o man_n and_o woman_n which_o sustain_v great_a vexation_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n who_o name_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o article_n that_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o be_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o unto_o god_n because_o no_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n that_o no_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n remain_v after_o consecation_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o none_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o lent_n or_o other_o day_n prohibit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n antichrist_n disciple_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n except_o sin_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n lawful_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o private_a cause_n that_o man_n ought_v no_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o give_v honour_n unto_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o other_o saint_n that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o water_n that_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o meritorious_a that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o bell_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o fill_v the_o priest_n purse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o uniform_a faith_n that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o do_v maintain_v william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n yet_o labour_v continual_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o spout_v christ_n by_o read_v write_a and_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a painting_n nor_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o figtree_n that_o christ_n curse_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v and_o shear_v be_v the_o lance-knight_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v after_o his_o say_a recantation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o offence_n and_o busy_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o convert_n the_o people_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o norfolk_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n aforesaid_a and_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v contemn_v of_o 30._o article_n and_o burn_v the_o say_a year_n in_o norwich_n who_o be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n one_o margery_n wright_n confess_v if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v unto_o he_o then_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n thus_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o marterdome_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o norfolk_n his_o wife_n follow_v his_o step_n by_o â—er_o teach_v confirm_v many_o in_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o she_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n that_o year_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n and_o john_n waddon_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n among_o they_o that_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborâ—ough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a article_n before_o mention_v be_v join_v penance_n six_o whip_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o alborrough_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o whip_n three_o several_a market_n day_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o 〈…〉_z head_n neck_n leg_n and_o foot_n bare_a their_o body_n only_o cover_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n which_o tâ—pe_n the_o last_o sunday_n after_o the_o penance_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v devout_o offeâ—_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alborrough_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o high_a mass_n and_o that_o go_v about_o the_o market_n plâ—ce_o aforesaid_a they_o shall_v make_v four_o stay_n every_o one_o to_o receive_v devout_o three_o whip_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o monition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n shall_v provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o be_v their_o 〈…〉_z of_o penance_n howbeit_o some_o be_v often_o more_o cruel_o handle_v and_o after_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o other_o be_v more_o straâ—ly_o use_v by_o lâ—ng_a imprisonment_n whereof_o we_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v one_o or_o two_o for_o example_n john_n beverley_n alias_o battle_n a_o labourer_n have_v lyeâ—_n long_o in_o iron_n and_o have_v nothing_o prove_v against_o he_o the_o commissary_n make_v he_o swear_v that_o every_o year_n after_o he_o will_v confess_v be_v slune_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o his_o curate_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n and_o for_o his_o penance_n the_o friday_n and_o saturday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v fast_o brâ—ad_v and_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o saturday_n be_v whip_v from_o the_o bishop_n palace_n 〈◊〉_d norwich_n about_o all_o the_o street_n and_o the_o market_n place_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o wax_n candle_n of_o two_o penny_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o penance_n and_o because_o he_o have_v eat_v flesh_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o be_v not_o shrive_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v on_o easter_n day_n the_o judge_n enjoin_v he_o he_o shall_v fast_v tuesday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n have_v but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n of_o fish_n and_o other_o white_a meat_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o never_o come_v there_o again_o john_n skilley_n of_o flixton_n miller_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v for_o hold_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a and_o for_o receive_v certain_a godly_a man_n into_o his_o house_n have_v a_o most_o sharp_a penance_n seven_o year_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o langly_n and_o to_o fast_o with_o bread_n &_o water_n every_o friday_n and_o to_o appear_v every_o wednesday_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n for_o two_o year_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n and_o commissary_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n together_o with_o other_o penitentiaries_n to_o do_v open_a penance_n for_o his_o offence_n diverse_a other_o the_o same_o year_n be_v force_v to_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n in_o this_o next_o year_n 1429._o in_o the_o same_o register_n be_v sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o that_o be_v examine_v and_o do_v penance_n likewise_o among_o who_o be_v john_n baker_n otherwise_o call_v usher_n tunstall_n who_o for_o have_v a_o book_n with_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a and_o for_o other_o article_n of_o fast_v confession_n and_o invocation_n be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v and_o do_v such_o penance_n as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o another_o be_v margery_n backster_n wife_n of_o willam_n backster_n against_o who_o one_o joane_n cliffe_n and_o
the_o house_n in_o worm_n the_o four_o or_o five_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o worm_n he_o be_v enjoin_v at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o understand_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o stand_v before_o they_o he_o be_v command_v silence_n until_o he_o be_v interrogated_a then_o be_v ask_v he_o whether_o those_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o lie_v before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v recant_v and_o revoke_v they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o mean_a to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o then_o luther_n advocate_n desire_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v read_v which_o be_v do_v luther_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o recant_v any_o clause_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o he_o desire_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v because_o there_o be_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o rash_a thing_n to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a advisement_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o official_a say_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o have_v opportunity_n give_v thou_o to_o determine_v yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o mere_a clemency_n grant_v thou_o one_o day_n to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n thou_o shall_v render_v before_o he_o conditional_o thou_o do_v not_o exhibit_v thy_o opinion_n in_o writing_n but_o pronounce_v the_o same_o with_o lively_a voice_n at_o which_o time_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o my_o book_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o i_o have_v so_o simple_o and_o euangelical_o entreat_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o faith_n and_o honest_a conversation_n that_o my_o very_a enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n judge_v certain_a of_o my_o book_n inculpable_a if_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o shall_v condemn_v that_o truth_n which_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n which_o contain_v invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o those_o which_o have_v corrupt_v all_o christendom_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n and_o pernicious_a example_n for_o i_o can_v dissemble_v this_o when_o the_o universal_a experience_n and_o common_a complaint_n of_o all_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o entrap_v vex_v and_o most_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o further_o their_o substance_n devour_v special_o in_o this_o famous_a country_n of_o germany_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o can_v do_v none_o other_o but_o augment_v force_n to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o not_o only_o open_a window_n but_o wide_a gate_n to_o such_o a_o infernal_a impiety_n the_o which_o will_v extend_v more_o wide_a and_o with_o more_o liberty_n than_o yet_o she_o dare_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o retractation_n their_o insolent_a and_o malicious_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o licentious_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o punishment_n if_o i_o luther_n shall_v do_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v write_v against_o private_a person_n such_o as_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n labour_n to_o protect_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o deface_v true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o profess_v i_o confess_v against_o these_o i_o have_v be_v more_o violent_a than_o my_o profession_n require_v if_o i_o shall_v recant_v these_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n shall_v reign_v support_v by_o my_o mean_n â—_o nevertheless_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o annas_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o buffet_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v ill_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n if_o christ_n which_o be_v assure_v he_o can_v not_o err_v refuse_v not_o to_o have_v testimony_n give_v against_o his_o doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o i_o that_o can_v but_o err_v ought_v earnest_o to_o entreat_v if_o any_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o my_o doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o can_v by_o scripture_n convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v revoke_v any_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v consume_v my_o book_n with_o fire_n i_o conceive_v no_o great_a delectation_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o when_o i_o behold_v dissension_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o we_o must_v think_v our_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o his_o counsel_n against_o his_o adversary_n lest_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o a_o huge_a sea_n of_o evil_n lest_o the_o empire_n of_o this_o young_a and_o bounteous_a prince_n charles_n be_v lamentable_o and_o miserable_o begin_v i_o can_v amplify_v this_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o pharo_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o then_o most_o obscure_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o ruin_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o pacify_v their_o realm_n in_o this_o manner_n then_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n check_v luther_n say_v he_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v in_o question_n thing_n long_a time_n ago_o define_v by_o general_a counsel_n therefore_o they_o require_v whether_o he_o will_v revoke_v or_o no._n then_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o be_v not_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o general_a counsel_n i_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o revoke_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o do_v against_o my_o conscience_n then_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v if_o all_o such_o as_o impugn_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n may_v once_o get_v this_o advantage_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o establish_v in_o christâ—ndom_n luther_n answer_v the_o counsel_n oft_o gainsay_v themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o night_n approach_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o after_o luther_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n diverse_a spaniard_n scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o he_o hollow_v and_o whop_v after_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o be_v bill_n set_v up_o against_o luther_n and_o other_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v subtle_o do_v of_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n offer_v to_o infringe_v the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v he_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n with_o all_o diligence_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n they_o protest_v unto_o he_o they_o send_v not_o for_o he_o for_o disputation_n but_o bening_o and_o brotherly_o to_o exhort_v he_o and_o they_o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n have_v err_v yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o abase_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o decree_n tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v to_o repress_v vice_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n these_o law_n have_v much_o profit_v and_o they_o allege_v that_o luther_n book_n will_v breed_v great_a tumult_n and_o incredible_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o abuse_v the_o common_a sort_n with_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n encourage_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o to_o confirm_v in_o they_o a_o disobedience_n and_o that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v at_o another_o stay_n then_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v write_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o doubtless_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n yet_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v attempt_v by_o wily_a mean_n that_o all_o his_o work_n for_o evermore_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o these_o last_o work_n
it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n not_o by_o the_o blossom_n often_o repeat_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v of_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o great_a clemency_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o oration_n he_o add_v menasing_n that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_a intent_n the_o emperor_n will_v exterminate_v he_o his_o empire_n luther_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v err_v in_o condemn_v this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o offence_n of_o charity_n the_o slander_n of_o charity_n consist_v in_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o offence_n which_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n and_o if_o christ_n sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a pasture_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o preach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v good_a eclesiasticall_a magistrate_n who_o due_o execute_v their_o office_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o man_n tradition_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n how_o perverse_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o they_o enforce_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n judgement_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n except_o they_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o st._n augustine_n write_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o touch_v other_o doctor_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o credit_v they_o unless_o they_o pronouced_a truth_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o if_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v final_o he_o meek_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o urge_v his_o conscience_n captive_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o excellent_a word_n after_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o luther_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a scripture_n have_v engender_v error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n presume_v of_o cockle_n to_o make_v wheat_n and_o of_o bodily_a excrement_n to_o compact_a member_n martin_n luther_n and_o one_o jerome_n schuâ—ffe_n his_o companion_n reprove_v their_o folly_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o assail_v to_o reform_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n or_o to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v so_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o aleage_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v no_o health_n also_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o he_o say_v even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o say_v he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o gracious_a audience_n and_o grant_v he_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v and_o say_v he_o desire_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v constant_o confess_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o luther_n die_v when_o he_o have_v live_v almost_o three_o score_n and_o three_o year_n and_o have_v be_v doctor_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n o_o heavenly_a eternal_a and_o merciful_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v in_o i_o thy_o dear_a son_n christ_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o know_v he_o i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n health_n and_o redemption_n who_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v malign_v and_o injure_v draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o saâ—d_v thrice_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o he_o die_v who_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o aforesaid_a french_a king_n receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la a_o jubilee_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o so_o in_o england_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o if_o it_o lack_v any_o thing_n of_o ten_o shilling_n it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o that_o time_n martin_n luther_n be_v in_o germany_n who_o vehement_o invey_v against_o these_o indulgence_n against_o who_o john_n eckius_fw-la put_v forth_o himself_o they_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n at_o last_o either_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n the_o judgement_n be_v long_o protract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v luther_n for_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n pope_n leo_n command_v luther_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v open_o luther_n also_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o the_o pope_n have_v creaâ—ed_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v so_o strike_v the_o church_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o little_a child_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o key_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n leo_n at_o supper_n that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o rejoice_v say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o three_o thing_n i_o return_v from_o banishment_n with_o glory_n to_o florence_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a and_o thereby_o i_o have_v drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fever_n and_o die_v short_o after_o what_o godly_a man_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o virtuous_o dispose_v or_o excellent_o learn_v which_o have_v not_o disprove_v the_o misorder_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n yet_o none_o ever_o can_v prevail_v before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o man_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o other_o man_n speak_v but_o against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n whoredom_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n go_v further_o with_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o doctrine_n not_o pick_v at_o the_o rind_n but_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n charge_v he_o with_o plain_a heresy_n as_o resist_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n by_o man_n merit_n and_o deserve_n by_o work_n whereupon_o rise_v all_o the_o religious_a sect_n some_o profess_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o luther_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n &_o free_a justification_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o more_o glorious_a this_o benefit_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o where_o the_o elect_a take_v most_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n the_o adversary_n take_v most_o vexation_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n therefore_o so_o great_a persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v after_o luther_n but_o in_o no_o
commune_v with_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v home_o the_o king_n deliver_v he_o his_o signet_n for_o a_o token_n to_o deliâ—er_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v though_o this_o discharge_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o discharge_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o send_v for_o she_o and_o have_v trouble_v she_o if_o herâ—daughter_n have_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o which_o sickness_n the_o say_a fish_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o die_v and_o she_o marry_v one_o baynham_n which_o after_o be_v martyr_v as_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o this_o libel_n there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n send_v out_o â—y_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o call_v in_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o name_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v many_o i_o omit_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a king_n henry_n about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o his_o commons_o that_o though_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n and_o of_o he_o beget_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o by_o diverse_a great_a clark_n that_o neither_o she_o be_v our_o lawful_a daughter_n nor_o her_o mother_n our_o lawful_a wife_n but_o that_o we_o live_v together_o abominable_o in_o open_a adultery_n and_o when_o our_o ambassador_n be_v last_o in_o france_n motion_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v marry_v our_o say_a daughter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a councillor_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a daughter_n or_o no_o because_o he_o beget_v she_o on_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n think_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o daily_a and_o hourly_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v seek_v remedy_n when_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o inheritance_n be_v lay_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v ask_v council_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n in_o christeâ—dome_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v send_v for_o this_o legate_n as_o a_o man_n indifferent_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o settle_v my_o conscience_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v my_o lawful_a wife_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o my_o life_n both_o to_o clear_v my_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o good_a quality_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o beside_o her_o noble_a parentage_n as_o almost_o this_o twenty_o year_n i_o have_v try_v so_o that_o if_o i_o go_v to_o marry_v again_o &_o the_o marriage_n lawful_a i_o will_v choose_v she_o before_o all_o woman_n &_o if_o the_o marriage_n prove_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v sorrow_n the_o depart_n from_o so_o good_a a_o lady_n and_o love_v a_o companion_n but_o much_o more_o lament_v that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o have_v no_o true_a heir_n of_o my_o body_n to_o inherit_v this_o realm_n therefore_o i_o require_v you_o to_o make_v our_o mind_n know_v to_o our_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o queen_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o they_o will_v make_v question_n of_o this_o now_o after_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v twenty_o year_n and_o no_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o all_o the_o learned_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o both_o their_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a do_v not_o foresee_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o doubt_n and_o the_o king_n my_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a cost_n obtain_v a_o dispensation_n that_o i_o be_v one_o brother_n wife_n procarâ—ally_o know_v may_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n marry_v with_o the_o other_o brother_n lawful_o which_o licence_n under_o lead_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v but_o i_o may_v thank_v you_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n only_o for_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v of_o malice_n because_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o your_o high_a pride_n and_o abhor_v your_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o little_o regard_v your_o tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o malice_n you_o bear_v to_o my_o nephew_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v you_o pope_n by_o force_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n send_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o most_o part_n of_o alâ—_n university_n first_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o two_o legate_n wolsey_n and_o campeius_n to_o hearâ—_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n they_o cite_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n personal_o to_o appear_v or_o else_o by_o proctor_n at_o the_o day_n the_o legate_n with_o their_o cross_n axe_n and_o pillar_n be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o determination_n require_v to_o have_v a_o end_n notwithstanding_o from_o month_n to_o month_n they_o detract_v the_o matter_n until_o august_n the_o king_n not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v so_o use_v send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n unto_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o hasten_v a_o end_n and_o to_o defer_v no_o long_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n during_o the_o dog_n day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a vacation_n in_o which_o neither_o school_n be_v use_v nor_o any_o term_n keep_v cardinal_n campeius_n pretend_v the_o order_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n answer_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o before_o october_n he_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o cause_n tâ—e_v duke_n see_v their_o pretend_a excuse_n and_o that_o by_o no_o way_n they_o will_v be_v entreat_v burst_v out_o in_o open_a defiance_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n clap_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n there_o never_o come_v legate_n or_o cardinal_n from_o rome_n to_o do_v good_a in_o england_n so_o in_o anger_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n for_o quietness_n be_v content_a to_o tarry_v until_o october_n but_o before_o october_n come_v campeius_z be_v call_v home_o by_o letter_n frâ—m_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undiscuss_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v send_v again_o to_o pope_n clement_n desire_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o popâ—_n will_v take_v a_o pause_n and_o after_o send_v he_o word_n twelve_o university_n agree_v in_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o nothing_o be_v hear_v of_o from_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o parliament_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o twelve_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o notiâ—â—e_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o colleage_n as_o afore_o say_v unto_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o same_o yearâ—_n the_o king_n send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abollish_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o he_o break_v off_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o praemunire_n and_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v thâ—_n power_n legative_a of_o the_o cardinal_n incur_v the_o like_a praemunire_n wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v call_v by_o process_n into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o answer_v but_o beforâ—_n the_o day_n of_o appearance_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o pardon_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o will_v never_o confess_v beâ—ore_o whereby_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o whole_a jurisdiction_n anâ—_n supremacy_n in_o england_n patrick_n hamelton_n a_o scottish_a man_n he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o family_n be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o noble_a stock_n and_o name_n in_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o marpurge_n in_o germany_n he_o open_o proceed_v so_o entreat_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o pass_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o make_v the_o common_a people_n and_o learned_a to_o admire_v he_o francis_n lambert_n in_o his_o preface_n dedicatory_a make_v mention_n of_o he_o than_o he_o take_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o retâ—â—ned_v home_o
by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n as_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o créed_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o their_o denotion_n may_v be_v further_v by_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o may_v be_v more_o expert_a in_o their_o faith_n i_o hauâ—_n hear_v many_o say_v they_o never_o hear_v any_o speak_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o become_v more_o ready_a to_o goodness_n and_o fearful_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v five_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o châ—isostome_n bid_v his_o hearer_n look_v upon_o book_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o bede_n translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n into_o english_a and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o heresâ—e_n he_o say_v good_a pastor_n may_v easy_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v pardon_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v than_o any_o long_a to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n passion_n further_o these_o thing_n be_v depose_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v at_o ipswich_n christ_n be_v our_o meadiator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o father_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o any_o saint_n for_o remedy_n and_o to_o make_v petition_n to_o saint_n be_v great_a injury_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o imperfect_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v merit_v by_o his_o own_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o teach_v that_o to_o bâ—_n bury_v in_o saint_n francis_n coull_n shall_v remit_v four_o part_n of_o penance_n what_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o will_v justify_v to_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o goâ—_n in_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o preacher_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v antichrist_n and_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n somewhat_o to_o show_v their_o error_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o walsingham_n canterbury_n and_o ipswich_n be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o key_n that_o peter_n have_v except_o he_o follow_v peter_n in_o live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v depose_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v twice_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n and_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o put_v away_o their_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o leave_v offer_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o have_v often_o be_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n offer_v have_v after_o be_v give_v to_o whore_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o that_o jew_n and_o saracen_n will_v have_v becâ—me_a christian_n long_o ago_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o offer_v candle_n wax_v and_o money_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n in_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o friar_n john_n brusierd_v he_o prove_v three_o point_n firsâ—_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o our_o lady_n s._n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v no_o mediator_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o christ_n name_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o god_n say_v not_o in_o any_o other_o name_n therefore_o let_v we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n least_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n to_o which_o the_o fryâ—r_n answer_v i_o will_v master_n bilney_n that_o you_o will_v search_v the_o first_o origen_n of_o the_o rogation_n day_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o fast_n prayer_n and_o holy_a procession_n against_o the_o pestilence_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o time_n of_o procession_n a_o image_n like_o our_o lady_n paint_v by_o s._n luke_n go_v before_o they_o about_o which_o image_n angel_n do_v sing_v regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la letare_fw-la to_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n join_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v honour_v the_o image_n of_o the_o uirgine_n and_o pope_n gregory_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v pray_v to_o she_o it_o appear_v manifest_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v say_v like_a for_o we_o which_o the_o disciple_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n serve_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o because_o they_o cry_v after_o us._n second_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o the_o pope_n impose_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o break_v any_o of_o the_o â—en_n commandment_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o pope_n constitution_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o pope_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n conscience_n as_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_v this_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o they_o be_v illusion_n because_o they_o make_v they_o put_v thâ—ir_a faith_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o the_o three_o be_v that_o no_o saint_n though_o his_o suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o life_n most_o pure_a deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o with_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o they_o crave_v oil_n of_o they_o no_o say_v they_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o and_o you_o get_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v where_o be_v then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o may_v deserve_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o charterhouse_n afore_o say_v where_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v who_o answer_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o conscience_n but_o be_v many_o time_n send_v for_o and_o persuade_v he_o do_v abjure_v but_o god_n not_o willing_a to_o loose_v such_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o his_o church_n raise_v he_o again_o after_o his_o fall_n as_o hâ—re_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o geffrey_n lon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v abjure_v first_o for_o have_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o book_n of_o luther_n for_o affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o boâ—nd_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o to_o god_n not_o to_o saint_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v nor_o set_v up_o light_n to_o image_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n that_o pope_n pardon_n profit_v not_o a_o man_n and_o thomas_n garnet_n master_n of_o art_n curate_n of_o all_o hallowes_n in_o hony_n lane_n for_o have_v and_o distribute_v luther_n book_n and_o they_o of_o that_o sect_n for_o affirm_v faith_n only_o justify_v that_o pardon_n profit_v neither_o the_o dead_a nor_o live_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o not_o for_o call_v bishop_n pharisy_n that_o fast_v day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o no_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o be_v abjure_v before_o cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a bilney_n notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n he_o abate_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o desire_n &_o study_v to_o preach_v but_o be_v the_o more_o vehement_a against_o the_o bishop_n corrupt_a life_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n thomas_n moor_n and_o richard_n nicke_n the_o blind_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o be_v as_o blind_v in_o body_n as_o soul_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o
flee_v from_o he_o as_o cain_n and_o that_o we_o be_v damn_v by_o nature_n as_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n item_n love_n in_o christ_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o item_n the_o sect_n of_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominick_n &_o other_o be_v damnable_a then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v renounce_v these_o heresy_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n to_o reform_v himself_o then_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o respite_n and_o when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o again_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o so_o inseparable_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v except_o christ_n be_v damn_v he_o that_o seek_v by_o his_o alm_n more_o than_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o to_o succour_v his_o brotherâ—_n and_o neighbour_n need_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o christ_n blood_n so_o god_n be_v honour_v on_o all_o side_n in_o that_o we_o count_v he_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o be_v idolatry_n he_o conclude_v to_o they_o all_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v all_o good_a and_o have_v give_v he_o great_a light_n of_o conscience_n the_o next_o session_n he_o be_v entice_v to_o recant_v but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o after_o do_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v in_o smithfield_n last_o for_o these_o article_n he_o be_v condemn_v 1_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v which_o lack_v not_o charity_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n for_o we_o therefore_o no_o prayer_n to_o beâ—_n make_v to_o saint_n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o sufficient_a purgatory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n 4_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n rest_n with_o christ._n 5_o that_o a_o priest_n receive_v order_n receive_v more_o grace_n if_o his_o faith_n be_v increase_v or_o else_o not_o last_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o aforesaid_a john_n randall_n this_o john_n randall_n be_v of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sincere_a religion_n he_o be_v suspect_v and_o hate_v the_o young_a man_n be_v studious_a and_o about_o one_o &_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v long_o lack_v of_o his_o companion_n and_o through_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o corpse_n his_o study_n doorâ—_n be_v break_v up_o he_o be_v find_v hang_v with_o his_o own_o girdle_n within_o the_o study_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v his_o face_n look_v upon_o the_o bible_n and_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o predestination_n be_v entreat_v of_o sure_o this_o matter_n lack_v no_o singular_a policy_n of_o some_o old_a naughty_a man_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o fear_n of_o predestination_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_v that_o it_o may_v keep_v their_o young_a man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o perilous_a in_o this_o year_n a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buckingham_n for_o eat_v of_o bacon_n in_o lent_n 1531_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v edward_z frese_n edward_n frese_n a_o painter_n be_v hire_v to_o paint_v certain_a clothes_n for_o the_o new_a inn_n in_o colchester_n and_o in_o the_o upper_a boarder_n of_o the_o clothes_n he_o write_v certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o some_o of_o the_o town_n which_o have_v see_v his_o work_n apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o imprison_v with_o other_o of_o essex_n one_o johnson_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o one_o willy_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o one_o father_n bate_v of_o rowshedge_n &_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o fine_a manchet_n make_v of_o sawdust_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o the_o say_v frese_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n at_o fullam_n his_o wife_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n be_v big_a with_o child_n the_o porter_n kick_v she_o on_o the_o belly_n that_o on_o the_o same_o she_o die_v and_o the_o child_n die_v immediate_o after_o for_o write_v against_o the_o wall_n his_o hand_n be_v manacle_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v high_a than_o the_o iron_n and_o they_o keep_v he_o three_o day_n without_o meat_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o the_o people_n like_o a_o wild_a man_n and_o if_o they_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a man_n anâ—_n when_o they_o have_v spend_v his_o body_n and_o wit_n they_o send_v he_o to_o bearsie-abby_n but_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v there_o but_o he_o never_o come_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o until_o his_o death_n and_o his_o brother_n valentine_n frese_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o york_n also_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n bate_v make_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o appoint_v she_o to_o go_v to_o one_o m._n seliard_n of_o he_o she_o get_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n she_o hope_v some_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n will_v needs_o see_v the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n look_v what_o you_o can_v gather_v against_o father_n bate_v send_v i_o word_n that_o i_o may_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n but_o short_o after_o he_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v catch_v no_o more_o in_o this_o year_n friar_n roy_n be_v burn_v in_o portugal_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o he_o leave_v here_o in_o england_n the_o history_n of_o master_n james_n baynham_n a_o lawyer_n this_o master_n baynham_n be_v accuse_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n chancellor_n &_o arrest_v with_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a temple_n to_o his_o house_n at_o chelsey_n &_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o whip_v he_o at_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n then_o rack_v he_o at_o the_o tower_n before_o himself_o until_o they_o have_v almost_o lame_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o tell_v where_o his_o book_n lay_v and_o because_o his_o wife_n deny_v they_o be_v at_o his_o house_n she_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v when_o they_o have_v often_o use_v he_o upon_o the_o torture_n than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o lolard_n tower_n until_o he_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n before_o he_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o be_v both_o mighty_a in_o scripture_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o argument_n so_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n send_v one_o doctor_n symons_n to_o pervert_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o stake_n &_o after_o much_o communication_n between_o the_o doctor_n &_o he_o he_o pray_v the_o sheriff_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o blood_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o lay_v down_o flat_a and_o pray_v then_o rise_v up_o he_o embrace_v the_o stake_n then_o he_o say_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n these_o be_v the_o article_n i_o die_v for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o have_v god_n book_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o key_n of_o heauâ—n_a gate_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o purgatory_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o go_v to_o heaven_n &_o râ—st_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v no_o saint_n but_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o shedder_n of_o innocent_a blood_n thâ—n_o one_o m._n pavey_a answer_v thou_o lie_v thou_o heretic_n thou_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o use_v of_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o your_o
any_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiated_a body_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o form_n and_o condition_n that_o you_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o bread_n which_o can_v be_v there_o without_o the_o subject_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v confess_v bread_n to_o be_v there_o taylor_n put_v up_o the_o write_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v his_o cause_n open_o in_o the_o court_n the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o yet_o sanor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o afterward_o be_v a_o earnest_a teacher_n of_o lambert_n be_v fain_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o he_o be_v most_o cruel_a so_o he_o be_v most_o subtle_a gape_v to_o get_v occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o privy_o admonish_v the_o king_n what_o great_a hatred_n he_o have_v get_v of_o all_o man_n for_o abolish_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o for_o subvert_v the_o monastery_n and_o for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o queen_n katherine_n and_o now_o the_o time_n serve_v if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o to_o remedy_v all_o these_o matter_n and_o pacify_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v offend_v if_o on_o this_o man_n lambert_n he_o will_v manifest_v how_o stout_o he_o will_v resist_v heretic_n whereby_o he_o shall_v discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o new_a sect_n whereupon_o the_o king_n appoint_v a_o day_n for_o argument_n before_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bishop_n argue_v the_o foresay_a point_n against_o lambert_n which_o he_o answer_v most_o effectual_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o conclude_v his_o argument_n when_o the_o king_n mind_v to_o break_v up_o his_o counterfeit_a disputation_n he_o say_v to_o lambert_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o instruction_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v thou_o satisfy_v will_v thou_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o have_v yet_o free_a choice_n lambert_n answer_v i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o majesty_n the_o king_n say_v submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o to_o i_o then_o say_v lambert_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o body_n i_o submit_v to_o your_o clemency_n then_o say_v the_o king_n if_o you_o commit_v yourself_o to_o my_o clemency_n you_o must_v die_v for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o patrâ—n_n unâ—o_v heretic_n then_o he_o bid_v cromwell_n read_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o hâ—m_n which_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a friend_n of_o the_o gospeler_n this_o be_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o cranmer_n that_o if_o cromwell_n shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o may_v incur_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n be_v contain_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n porch_n and_o be_v read_v four_o time_n every_o year_n in_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o realmâ—_n whereby_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n lambert_n to_o diverse_a article_n administer_v to_o he_o where_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o frée-will_a freewill_a whether_o a_o man_n have_v frée-will_a that_o he_o may_v deserve_v joy_n or_o pain_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n which_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v come_v from_o work_n will_v make_v he_o wait_v on_o he_o until_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o after_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o yet_o thank_v he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v do_v but_o his_o duty_n so_o shall_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v well_o we_o shall_v not_o magnify_v our_o own_o freewill_n but_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o do_v it_o and_o though_o â—race_v be_v promise_v in_o many_o place_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o god_n precept_n yet_o such_o reward_n shall_v neuâ—r_o be_v attain_v of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o creature_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v work_n for_o love_n of_o reward_n nor_o for_o dread_a of_o pain_n but_o because_o they_o do_v please_v god_n and_o if_o we_o only_o aim_v at_o the_o content_v of_o his_o pleasure_n reward_v undoubted_o will_v ensue_v good_a deed_n as_o heat_v inseparable_o follow_v fire_n thus_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n for_o love_n as_o child_n and_o not_o for_o reward_n and_o dread_a as_o servant_n we_o have_v no_o frée-will_a nor_o ability_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o isaiah_n say_v we_o be_v subject_a and_o thrall_v unto_o sin_n and_o paul_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n touch_v ear_v coâ—â—ession_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n bâ—t_n of_o man_n in_o the_o book_n call_v historia_fw-la tripaâ—tita_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o after_o undo_v again_o because_o of_o a_o huge_a vilâ—anie_n commit_v by_o a_o minister_n upon_o a_o woman_n through_o conâ—ession_n and_o touch_v their_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o say_v only_a christ_n lose_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v contrite_a by_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o priest_n can_v but_o declare_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o priest_n benefit_n any_o one_o unâ—esse_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o credence_n in_o the_o promise_n minister_v and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o book_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v after_o a_o sort_n as_o christ_n tell_v paul_n thou_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n here_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n hearâ—s_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o david_n pray_v revela_fw-la oculos_fw-la meos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a although_o to_o turn_v man_n heart_n only_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o so_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v metonomiâ—â—_n touch_v injoin_v of_o penance_n i_o know_v none_o that_o man_n need_v to_o admit_v neither_o ought_v you_o to_o enjoin_v any_o except_o cast_v away_o the_o old_a vice_n and_o take_v the_o new_a virtue_n which_o every_o â—rue_a penitent_a intend_v or_o aught_o to_o intend_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n send_v his_o grace_n where_o it_o please_v he_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o many_o lewd_a person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n to_o their_o confusion_n yet_o in_o due_a receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n give_v grace_n where_o you_o ask_v imperf_n whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v he_o will_v have_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n law_n not_o to_o swerve_v therefrom_o neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v thereunto_o add_v or_o withdraw_v shall_v enterprise_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la cicilium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v christ_n only_o not_o regard_v tradition_n of_o man_n like_a as_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o administration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o rod_n of_o direction_n our_o spiritual_a food_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fight_v withal_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o our_o glostly_a enemy_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o testament_n every_o one_o of_o which_o word_n will_v give_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o argument_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n only_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a safe-conduct_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v though_o no_o other_o way_n or_o meaâ—s_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o
shall_v be_v any_o public_a change_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n &_o great_a leave_n towards_o you_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v you_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o leave_v blindness_n contention_n you_o will_v discuss_v those_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o long_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o neither_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n neither_o will_v he_o allow_v any_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n you_o owe_v this_o duty_n chief_o to_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o king_n hand_n if_o he_o perceÃue_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o you_o ought_v in_o establish_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o only_a method_n be_v to_o discuss_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v you_o the_o bishop_n give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n then_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o most_o earnest_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o maintain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o resist_v he_o touch_v who_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a where_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o idol_n in_o england_n to_o which_o in_o great_a devotion_n they_o use_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o at_o length_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o heresy_n for_o support_v barn_n and_o clarke_n heretic_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o letter_n rescue_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o evulgate_a a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n contain_v heresy_n and_o cause_v book_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a comprise_v matter_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o for_o commend_v the_o book_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o king_n so_o short_o after_o his_o death_n wish_v to_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v oppress_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v behead_v upon_o tower_n hill_n where_o he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n by_o a_o butcherly_a miser_n which_o very_o ungod_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n barnes_n thomas_n garard_n and_o william_n hierome_n divine_n when_o as_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o trouble_v he_o raise_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n by_o delay_n he_o first_o assault_v robert_n barnes_n thomas_n gerrard_n and_o william_n hierome_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n two_o day_n after_o cromwell_n and_o first_o of_o barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v send_v down_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o cambridge_n who_o arre_v doctor_n barnes_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v privy_a search_n for_o luther_n book_n and_o all_o the_o german_n work_n but_o they_o that_o be_v suspect_v have_v word_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v convey_v away_o before_o they_o come_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o westminster_n at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n what_o master_n doctor_n have_v you_o not_o scope_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o my_o golden_a show_n my_o pollax_n my_o pillar_n my_o golden_a cushion_n my_o crossee_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o make_v we_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la among_o the_o people_n we_o be_v jolly_o that_o day_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v uery_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v on_o a_o stage_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n at_o last_o you_o say_v i_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o red_a glove_n i_o shall_v say_v bloody_a glove_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o ceremony_n he_o answer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n then_o he_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n six_o sheet_n of_o paper_n to_o coroborate_v his_o say_n he_o receive_v they_o say_v we_o perceive_v you_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o article_n and_o show_v your_o learning_n yea_o say_v barnes_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o your_o lordship_n favour_n he_o answer_v such_o as_o you_o bear_v we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a favour_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o royalty_n because_o i_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o high_a court_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o sell_v these_o thing_n and_o giuâ—_fw-la they_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o short_o will_v piss_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o pull_v his_o majesty_n from_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o your_o call_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o your_o pomp_n and_o pollax_n but_o by_o god_n which_o say_v per_n i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o doctor_n gardiner_n and_o master_n fox_n loe_o master_n doctor_n here_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o then_o they_o knéele_v and_o desire_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o will_v be_v reformable_a then_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o university_n we_o will_v be_v good_a unto_o he_o master_n doctorâ—dost_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o i_o be_o legatus_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o matter_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o honesty_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o university_n he_o thank_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o little_a talon_n then_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o learning_n try_v and_o have_v the_o law_n and_o command_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n become_v his_o surety_n after_o he_o be_v twice_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o westminster_n then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o abjure_v theâ—_n burn_v &_o that_o he_o may_v do_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o with_o other_o persuasion_n mighty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o reason_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n whereupon_o he_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v at_o the_o abjuration_n of_o he_o and_o other_o stand_v up_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o day_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v for_o be_v at_o that_o sermon_n yet_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o year_n after_o in_o prison_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v free_a prisoner_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n in_o london_n when_o these_o caterpillar_n and_o bloody_a beast_n have_v undermine_v he_o they_o complain_v on_o he_o again_o to_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o northampton_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o master_n horn_n hear_v that_o a_o writ_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o burn_v he_o then_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o feign_v himself_o desperate_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n in_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v always_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o any_o man_n unto_o this_o realm_n but_o because_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n wherefore_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v so_o sudden_o have_v be_v take_v with_o death_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n nor_o myself_o i_o will_v something_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o do_v always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v most_o thankful_o embrace_v it_o &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o no_o doubt_n great_a calamity_n will_v follow_v upon_o these_o word_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o terrible_a noise_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o some_o great_a tempest_n from_o above_o as_o if_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o armoury_n have_v catch_v fire_n have_v violent_o break_v out_o or_o as_o if_o a_o great_a company_n of_o horseman_n have_v be_v run_v together_o upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o run_v away_o sâ—me_v into_o ditch_n and_o puddle_n and_o some_o into_o the_o house_n other_o with_o their_o halberd_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n cry_v out_o jesus_n save_v we_o jesus_n save_v we_o and_o those_o which_o tarry_v in_o their_o place_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o happen_v here_o even_o as_o when_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o take_v christ_n they_o run_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o so_o great_a slaughter_n of_o duke_n within_o this_o few_o year_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o weep_a eye_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o people_n see_v sir_n anthony_n browne_n ride_v to_o the_o scaffold_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o uncle_n pardon_n therefore_o with_o great_a rejoice_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o cap_n and_o cry_v out_o pardon_n pardon_v be_v come_v god_n save_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o good_a duke_n although_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n yet_o he_o see_v before_o his_o departure_n in_o what_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v with_o all_o man_n then_o say_v the_o duke_n dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o vain_o believe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v content_v with_o my_o death_n which_o i_o most_o willing_o suffer_v let_v we_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v always_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n at_o which_o word_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n forgive_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o which_o heâ—_n have_v offend_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o rise_v again_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o all_o on_o the_o scaffold_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o farewell_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o call_v thrice_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v lord_n jesus_n save_v i_o and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v repeat_v the_o three_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o be_v bereave_v both_o of_o head_n and_o life_n the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n have_v much_o travel_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o reduce_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o obedient_a conformity_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o her_o own_o singular_a opinion_n fix_v upon_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o indifferent_a hear_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o verity_n the_o which_o set_v will_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n the_o young_a king_n and_o also_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n right_o well_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o much_o displease_v against_o she_o insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o her_o brother_n do_v sequester_v she_o in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o her_o own_o father_n consider_v her_o inclination_n do_v conceive_v such_o a_o hate_n against_o she_o that_o for_o a_o great_a space_n he_o do_v seclude_v she_o from_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n yea_o and_o seem_v so_o great_o incense_v against_o she_o that_o he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v proceed_v further_o with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v report_v have_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n reconcile_v the_o king_n again_o to_o favour_n and_o pardon_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n 1552._o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o be_v gentle_o entertain_v of_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n and_o other_o her_o officer_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o lady_n mary_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o chamber_n of_o presence_n then_o the_o bishop_n salute_v her_o grace_n and_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o her_o grace_n she_o thank_v he_o and_o for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n talk_v with_o he_o pleasant_o and_o say_v she_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o remember_v a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o her_o father_n at_o the_o lady_n clinton_n marriage_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o her_o officer_n after_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v resort_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n madam_n i_o come_v not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o see_v your_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v myself_o to_o preach_v before_o you_o on_o sunday_n next_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v i_o she_o say_v i_o pray_v make_v the_o answer_n yourself_o for_o you_o know_v the_o answer_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v answer_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o answer_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o you_o if_o you_o come_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o none_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o the_o bishop_n say_v madam_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n she_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n the_o bishop_n say_v god_n word_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o she_o say_v you_o dare_v not_o for_o your_o ear_n have_v avouch_v that_o for_o god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n that_o now_o you_o do_v as_o for_o your_o new_a book_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o never_o read_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o never_o will_v do_v after_o many_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o young_a year_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v until_o her_o brother_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o then_o affirm_v she_o will_v obey_v they_o then_o she_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n he_o answer_v no_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o quoth_v she_o as_o the_o council_n go_v nowadays_o so_o she_o conclude_v that_o she_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o gentleness_n to_o come_v and_o see_v she_o but_o for_o your_o offering_n to_o preach_v before_o i_o i_o thank_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bring_v by_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dine_v who_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v after_o he_o have_v drink_v he_o look_v very_o sad_o and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o i_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o refuse_v whereas_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v but_o to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o
that_o they_o instruct_v the_o child_n to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n she_o send_v likewise_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n with_o the_o foresay_a article_n to_o be_v careful_a with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o then_o the_o queen_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o stranger_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v receive_v into_o england_n for_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o peter_n martyr_n joannes_n alasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o english_a man_n also_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v scatter_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o by_o god_n proâ—idence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o entertain_v with_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v susspect_v to_o consent_v to_o wiat_n conspiracy_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o commitâ—to_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v a_o politic_a practice_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n which_o always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n wyatt_n at_o his_o deatâ—_n protest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o commoâ—ion_n but_o doctor_n weston_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n believe_v he_o not_o â—or_a he_o confess_v otherwise_o before_o unto_o the_o coâ—â—cell_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o wyatt_n desire_v the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o one_o cut_v a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardener_n unto_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o rise_n when_o the_o mayor_n bring_v he_o thither_o gardiner_n begin_v to_o declare_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o whole_a realm_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v reduce_v this_o realm_n overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o where_o she_o lâ—ued_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n tender_o and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n courtney_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o they_o conspire_v traitorous_o against_o she_o with_o wyatt_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o in_o london_n which_o report_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o you_o my_o lord_n mayor_n have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v the_o party_n be_v here_o say_v the_o mayor_n gardner_n say_v punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o charge_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n of_o evil_a rumour_n the_o londoner_n not_o favour_v the_o queen_n proceed_n to_o their_o displeasure_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o queen_n business_n but_o after_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o her_o marriage_n with_o king_n philip_n be_v agree_v upon_o bonner_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o she_o by_o five_o word_n conceive_v christ_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o five_o word_n loathe_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o immediate_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o virgin_n lay_v christ_n in_o the_o â—anger_n so_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o as_o mary_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v for_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v consecrate_v therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o great_a angel_n therefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n and_o other_o at_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n at_o the_o tower_n feckham_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresâ—e_v ridley_n whereas_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o negation_n of_o any_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v that_o you_o take_v feck_n what_o circumstance_n can_v you_o show_v that_o shall_v move_v to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v rid._n by_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mysticail_a body_n say_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n feck_n this_o be_v confâ—rmed_v by_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o none_o before_o beringarius_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o then_o say_v master_n secretary_n these_o be_v great_a matter_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o feck_n as_o for_o unity_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n faith_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v succeed_v next_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o persuade_v these_o old_a writer_n before_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o for_o universality_n if_o may_v have_v two_o meaning_n one_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v allow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o age_n or_o of_o any_o other_o singular_a age_n master_n secretary_n what_o author_n have_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n ridley_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origen_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o i_o marvel_v fecnam_n will_v allege_v melancton_n for_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o material_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o master_n secretary_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o many_o more_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a rid._n truth_n sir_n there_o be_v some_o call_v audient_n some_o penitent_n some_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o some_o euergumeni_fw-la which_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v master_n sectetarie_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n do_v rid._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o charitable_o do_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n which_o that_o book_n do_v deny_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n most_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v with_o it_o life_n or_o death_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v manduca_fw-la vitam_fw-la bibe_fw-la vitam_fw-la master_n pope_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v ever_o so_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v it_o
saâ—nts_n depart_v and_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v either_o bless_a or_o damn_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v purgatory_n mass_n of_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la trental_n and_o such_o suffrage_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o believe_v two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o a_o work_n that_o please_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o any_o state_n as_o unlawful_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o our_o verity_n by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v follow_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a with_o we_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o consent_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v we_o shall_v be_v just_o convince_v thereof_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_v at_o southampton_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o land_v and_o present_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v 1554._o it_o naked_a in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a way_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n meet_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o left_a then_o meet_v he_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o lord_n williams_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n the_o twenty_o five_o day_n he_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o than_o they_o come_v to_o windsor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o southwark_n and_o from_o thence_o through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o whitehall_n by_o the_o way_n many_o pageant_n and_o glorious_a sight_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious-stréet_n be_v paint_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o â—n_v harness_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o book_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n paint_v by_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o call_v he_o â—nave_n rank_n traitor_n and_o villain_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henry_n hand_n and_o write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la thereon_o he_o shall_v rather_o to_o have_v put_v the_o book_n in_o queen_n mary_n hand_n that_o be_v there_o also_o picture_v for_o that_o she_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o this_o time_n bonner_n in_o his_o royalty_n and_o all_o his_o prebendary_n about_o he_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n be_v shut_v a_o new_a rood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pavement_n they_o sing_v diverse_a prayer_n by_o the_o rood_n than_o they_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n in_o diverse_a place_n after_o they_o creep_v unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o after_o they_o weigh_v it_o up_o into_o his_o accustom_a place_n and_o the_o while_o the_o whole_a choir_n sang_fw-fr te_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o joy_n from_o whitehall_n they_o go_v to_o richmond_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o english_a lord_n at_o the_o court_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o thence_o to_o hampton-court_n where_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v continual_o keep_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v unless_o his_o errand_n be_v first_o know_v which_o seem_v strange_a to_o englishman_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n â—â—ue_v priest_n do_v peâ—â—ance_n at_o paul_n cross_n which_o be_v content_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o minister_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o preacher_n do_v dispel_v they_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o november_n cardinal_n poole_n be_v but_o a_o littlâ—_n before_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o the_o parliamenthouse_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v first_o how_o this_o realm_n have_v ever_o be_v forward_o to_o receive_v religion_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o show_v what_o devotion_n this_o island_n have_v have_v to_o rome_n that_o king_n offa_n and_o adulphus_n think_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n not_o sufficient_a but_o in_o their_o own_o person_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o when_o carolus_n magnus_n found_v paris_n he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o alcuiâ—us_n which_o first_o bring_v learning_n to_o that_o university_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n this_o realm_n have_v receive_v from_o rome_n nor_o the_o misery_n this_o realm_n have_v suffer_v by_o swerve_v from_o that_o unity_n so_o all_o country_n that_o have_v refuse_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v have_v the_o like_a plague_n as_o asia_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o gréece_n by_o swarâ—ing_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o germany_n by_o swerve_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a sect_n and_o faction_n then_o he_o praâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n for_o his_o greatnésse_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o queen_n as_o one_o in_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v preserve_v the_o catholic_a truth_n when_o all_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v utter_o to_o be_v extinct_a who_o god_n have_v most_o miraculous_o bring_v unto_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o helpless_a virgin_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o policy_n and_o arm_a power_n prepare_v to_o destroy_v she_o and_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o exterpation_n of_o error_n and_o sect_n god_n have_v divide_v his_o power_n unto_o two_o part_n hear_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o thâ—_n imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o secular_a prince_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o transgressor_n and_o to_o preserve_v well_o doer_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o belong_v by_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sea_n apostlike_a of_o rome_n from_o which_o sea_n i_o be_o depute_a legate_n have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v the_o key_n not_o as_o i_o own_o key_n but_o as_o the_o key_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o certain_a impediment_n in_o you_o to_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o my_o commission_n can_v take_v place_n i_o come_v to_o reconcile_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o compel_v but_o to_o call_v again_o my_o commission_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o touch_v the_o matterâ—_n past_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n be_v by_o revoke_v the_o law_n whereby_o you_o have_v dissever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o you_o as_o provident_a man_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n powder_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v
and_o leave_v one_o richard_n yeoman_n a_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o cure_n which_o after_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o one_o john_n hull_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n one_o alcocke_n who_o after_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v drive_v away_o use_v daily_o to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v the_o english_a litany_n in_o hadley_n church_n they_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o he_o die_v be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n when_o gardiner_n see_v doctor_n taylor_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o call_v he_o knave_n traitor_n heretic_n with_o many_o villainous_a reproach_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o true_a subject_n and_o faithful_a christian_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o trow_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o lordly_a look_n why_o fear_v you_o not_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o look_v any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o face_n see_v you_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v your_o oath_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o gardiner_z answer_v that_o be_v herod_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v taylor_n shall_v i_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v let_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o then_o will_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v assoil_v you_o of_o that_o oath_n i_o see_v quoth_v gardiner_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a knavish_a fool_n taylor_n say_v leave_v your_o reyl_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o have_v nine_o child_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o matrimony_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o adultery_n gardiner_z thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v mass_n in_o hadley_n taylor_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadly_a and_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v infect_v my_o flock_n with_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a taylor_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o beléever_n and_o no_o priest_n can_v any_o more_o offer_v he_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o father_n call_v the_o communion_n eucharistia_n which_o signify_v thanksgiving_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v confess_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench._n then_o taylor_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o king_n edward_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n almost_o two_o year_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o write_v within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a learned_a and_o godlyâ—men_n in_o sundry_a connâ—rieâ—_n in_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v right_a christian_a schooleâ—_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n now_o be_v place_v in_o church_n blind_a massmongers_a with_o their_o latin_a babble_n and_o apish_a ceremony_n who_o like_o cruel_a wolf_n spare_v not_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o that_o do_v but_o whisper_v against_o popery_n the_o godly_a preacher_n be_v other_o flee_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o as_o lamb_n they_o wait_v when_o the_o butcher_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o slaughter_n master_n bradford_n that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o our_o time_n be_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n taylor_n exhort_v he_o to_o constant_a perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n master_n bradford_n praise_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a prison-fellow_n taylor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o god_n have_v graciouslie_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o to_o send_v he_o where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n after_o taylor_n have_v line_n in_o prison_n a_o while_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o deprive_v because_o he_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o law_n put_v down_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v for_o tailor_n before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o either_o commissioner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o communication_n with_o he_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o follow_v first_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v you_o among_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v rise_v again_o with_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n which_o we_o general_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v miraculous_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o anti-christ_n i_o will_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n daiâ—s_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v read_v his_o â—ooke_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v it_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o book_n then_o he_o call_v i_o varlet_n i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o fool_n than_o he_o call_v i_o ignorant_a béelebrow_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n how_o like_v you_o that_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o write_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o please_v not_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v their_o proceed_n now_o against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n again_o after_o doctor_n taylor_n master_n bradford_n and_o master_n sanders_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o commissioner_n where_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o papistry_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o tailor_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o all_o shall_v repont_n this_o receive_n again_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o tyranny_n you_o show_v against_o christ_n flock_n so_o taylor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clinke_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v god_n be_v praise_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v away_o from_o they_o undefiled_a and_o will_v cenfirme_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—â—oud_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n where_o he_o lie_v seven_o night_n bonner_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o say_v master_n
augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 4_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o wine_n christ_n call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o by_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n and_o cyprian_n do_v confirm_v this_o reason_n 5_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v as_o well_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n no_o more_o be_v it_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n 6_o the_o word_n over_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n 7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o mother_n church_n which_o receive_v there_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o of_o gréece_n of_o corinthus_n of_o philippos_n collosia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n which_o never_o teach_v transubstantiation_n yea_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o time_n past_a for_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n do_v manifest_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o sacrilege_n which_o divide_v the_o mystery_n and_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n communication_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o bradford_n in_o prison_n york_n how_o know_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n brad._n the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o more_o speedy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritaâ—s_n know_v christ_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o we_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o york_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v brad._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alive_a and_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o preach_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o prophet_n more_o firmness_n as_o wherewith_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v â—â—und_v albeit_o in_o verity_n no_o less_o obedience_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o both_o proceed_n of_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n york_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v magnify_v much_o and_o allege_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n brad._n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such-heretick_n as_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yâ—t_o do_v magnify_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v principal_o use_v against_o i_o which_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o utter_o as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n york_n a_o pretty_a matter_n that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n where_o have_v your_o church_n be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_n and_o visible_a hitherto_o brad._n i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o i_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n catholic_n and_o viâ—â—ble_a although_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a then_o at_o other_o time_n chich_a where_o be_v your_o church_n forty_o year_n ago_o which_o allow_v your_o doctrine_n i_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o helias_n his_o time_n when_o helias_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o answer_n brad._n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v have_v espy_v the_o church_n than_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sâ—â—ne_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a â—â—ough_o to_o see_v it_o chich._n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o make_v this_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o york_n say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o i_o do_v or_o have_v build_v it_o brad._n peter_n teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o collation_n say_v as_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v most_o in_o estimation_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o the_o people_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o very_o many_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o future_a tense_n you_o will_v not_o conclude_v christ_n church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v but_o waterer_n york_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o certainty_n that_o do_v so_o brad._n i_o speak_v simple_o that_o which_o i_o think_v and_o desire_v reason_n to_o answer_v my_o objection_n assure_o you_o do_v well_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o you_o have_v do_v wicked_o to_o coupple_v yourselves_o to_o it_o again_o for_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n chich_a you_o be_v but_o a_o child_n then_o i_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o my_o conscience_n brad._n i_o think_v you_o have_v do_v evil_a for_o you_o be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomer_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n york_n see_v how_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o brad._n well_o my_o lord_n though_o i_o may_v by_o truth_n judge_v you_o and_o other_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o utter_o exclude_v you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n york_n loe_o how_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o faith_n brad._n to_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o visiblenesie_n of_o it_o for_o communion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o exterior_a ceremony_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n which_o will_v have_v one_o faith_n and_o by_o ireneus_fw-la to_o victor_n say_v disagrée_v of_o fast_v shall_v not_o break_v the_o agree_v of_o faith_n chich_a that_o place_n have_v often_o wound_v my_o conscience_n because_o we_o dissever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n brad._n god_n forgive_v you_o for_o you_o have_v do_v
receive_v water_n but_o will_v have_v give_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n before_o baptism_n and_o cornelius_n paul_n the_o queen_n of_o candaces_n servant_n with_o many_o other_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n and_o although_o your_o generation_n have_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o yet_o must_v his_o church_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o which_o his_o church_n dare_v not_o break_v and_o to_o judge_v child_n daâ—â—ed_v die_v without_o baptism_n be_v wicked_a bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n smith_n you_o must_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o misorder_n for_o all_o order_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o your_o shave_n anoint_v grease_a pole_v and_o round_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n book_n and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n or_o intelligence_n you_o will_v not_o so_o disfigure_v yourself_o as_o you_o do_v boner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n smith_n they_o be_v babble_n for_o fool_n to_o play_v withal_o and_o not_o for_o god_n child_n then_o boner_n and_o mordant_n depart_v then_o certain_a doctor_n bait_v i_o half_o a_o hour_n of_o who_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v all_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o you_o speak_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v now_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o england_n i_o say_v but_o than_o you_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o now_o you_o have_v put_v on_o lion_n face_n you_o have_v for_o every_o time_n a_o visar_fw-la if_o another_o king_n edward_n shall_v arise_v you_o will_v then_o say_v down_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o angel_n than_o i_o be_v all_o to_o revile_v doctor_n you_o allow_v not_o auricular_a confession_n i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v it_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thy_o sin_n i_o say_v no_o more_o do_v i_o when_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n he_o say_v you_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v utter_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o smith_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o i_o to_o he_o for_o i_o know_v his_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o â—e_n know_v i_o but_o if_o you_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n that_o judas_n have_v for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o there_o fault_n to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v they_o doctor_n what_o do_v they_o that_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n i_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v to_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o to_o john_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o god_n before_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o say_v john_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n smith_n yet_o he_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o many_o saducee_n and_o pharisy_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o if_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o john_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n confess_v open_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a tâ—_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o as_o for_o ear_n confession_n you_o never_o hear_v it_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o all_o his_o child_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v then_o they_o call_v i_o dog_n and_o say_v i_o be_v damn_v then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v dog_n because_o you_o will_v â—â—ay_v your_o friend_n for_o offer_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v bait_v this_o two_o day_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o great_a bull_n of_o basan_n and_o in_o the_o hall_n i_o have_v be_v bait_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o band_n bonner_n then_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o doctor_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a and_o they_o say_v no._n and_o i_o say_v how_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o say_v will_v thou_o neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n smith_n and_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o perceive_v you_o and_o your_o doctor_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o you_o then_o with_o many_o rail_a sentence_n i_o be_v send_v away_o the_o last_o examination_n smith_n then_o i_o with_o my_o brethren_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o consistory_n before_o bonner_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o sheriff_n bonner_n by_o my_o faith_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o have_v show_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o any_o man_n live_v may_v do_v but_o i_o perceive_v all_o be_v lose_v â—n_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v master_n controller_n and_o point_v to_o my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o say_v this_o be_v master_n speaker_n mayor_n thou_o speak_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n smith_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n and_o i_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v probation_n of_o the_o same_o if_o my_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n can_v prove_v the_o name_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v recant_v then_o then_o speak_v my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o defend_v the_o probation_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n bonner_n by_o my_o troth_n master_n speaker_n you_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n then_o i_o say_v well_o swear_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n he_o say_v well_o master_n controller_n i_o be_o no_o saint_n smith_n no_o my_o lord_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v faultless_a and_o a_o dedicate_v vessel_n to_o god_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n condemn_v innocent_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o will_v require_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o i_o may_v have_v justice_n we_o be_v hear_v to_o day_n a_o great_a many_o of_o innocent_n wrongful_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n i_o require_v but_o the_o favour_n that_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n heathen_a man_n show_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o hear_v the_o probation_n of_o his_o cause_n then_o the_o lord_n mayor_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n say_v nothing_o bonner_n thou_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o so_o sheriff_n woodroffe_n cry_v with_o the_o bishop_n away_o with_o they_o thus_o come_v i_o in_o four_o timâ—â—_n before_o they_o desire_v justice_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o can_v have_v none_o at_o length_n my_o friend_n require_v with_o onâ—_n voice_n the_o same_o and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o all_o ten_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o effect_n smith_n when_o the_o sentence_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la i_o answer_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o mighty_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o â—ut_v god_n will_v show_v you_o some_o token_n that_o i_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n at_o length_n he_o be_v well-nigh_a half_n burn_v all_o black_a with_o fire_n cluster_v together_o in_o a_o lump_n like_o a_o black_a â—â—le_n all_o man_n think_v he_o dead_a sudden_o he_o arise_v upright_o lift_v up_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n clap_v they_o together_o declare_v a_o rejoice_a heart_n to_o they_o and_o so_o diâ—d_v he_o also_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o laâ—ge_n stephen_n harwood_n be_v burn_v at_o stratford_n and_o thomas_n fust_v be_v burn_v at_o ware_n when_o william_n hail_v of_o thorpe_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v o_o good_a people_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o this_o idolater_n and_o antichrist_n point_v to_o bonner_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o barâ—et_o george_n king_n thomas_n leyes_n and_o john_n wade_n sicken_v in_o prison_n and_o die_v and_o be_v
that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o win_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o debate_v this_o business_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o remit_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o â—o_o less_o diligence_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o pope_n chief_a divine_n by_o argument_n to_o grant_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a warram_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n be_v chief_o lay_v upon_o cranmers_n shoulder_n he_o therefore_o alone_o receive_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n lordship_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o estate_n the_o ambitious_a lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n shall_v keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o italy_n as_o a_o river_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bank_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o more_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o banish_v the_o pope_n error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o certain_a learned_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n then_o the_o abolish_n of_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v that_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o coffer_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v to_o other_o good_a use_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v against_o cranmer_n especial_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o 6._o article_n by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n what_o slaughter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o year_n these_o article_n make_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o after_o he_o forego_v his_o anger_n with_o the_o archbishop_n see_v he_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o conscience_n not_o in_o stubburnesse_n he_o begin_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o 6._o article_n and_o reform_v other_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o story_n how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxeford_n and_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o and_o leave_v in_o prison_n until_o this_o time_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o authority_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n delegate_v and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v latimer_n and_o ridley_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o say_a legate_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n apparel_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n have_v be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queens_n proctor_n then_o look_v in_o the_o legate_n face_n he_o put_v on_o his_o bonnet_n again_o make_v no_o obedience_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o weigh_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v represent_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v nothing_o by_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o from_o a_o mean_a gentleman_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o further_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realmealmost_o 30_o year_n and_o sâ—_n far_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o in_o special_a trust_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n during_o his_o minority_n such_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o exhort_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o officice_n and_o in_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o only_o because_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v become_v a_o father_n of_o new_a devise_a religion_n and_o although_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o assembly_n will_v not_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o call_n with_o you_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o schism_n while_o he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o repeat_v many_o place_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oâ—ely_a way_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v perdon_v your_o condemnation_n of_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v then_o cranmer_n desire_v licence_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v gentle_o grant_v he_o first_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a judge_n because_o he_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o then_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v learned_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o many_o thing_n touch_v myself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o this_o estate_n that_o now_o i_o be_o in_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o prosperity_n show_v that_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o england_n again_o alas_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o england_n who_o law_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o both_o must_v needs_o incur_v perjury_n in_o the_o one_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o think_v that_o her_o grace_n the_o day_n before_o her_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o maintain_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o know_v none_o which_o i_o maintain_v but_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a year_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o
sick_a and_o die_v and_o one_o master_n simonds_n the_o commissary_n command_v straight_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v burâ—ed_v in_o any_o christian_a burial_n whereupon_o her_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o bury_v she_o under_o a_o mote_n side_n mother_n benet_n this_o old_a woman_n likewise_o be_v persecute_v from_o whetherset_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a mendlesam_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o return_v home_o secret_o unto_o her_o house_n she_o die_v most_o joyful_o but_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n and_o the_o say_a master_n simonds_n commissionary_n will_v not_o let_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o her_o grave_n be_v make_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n her_o husband_n will_v say_v unto_o she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v spare_v they_o may_v have_v be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o mark_n more_o than_o they_o be_v she_o will_v answer_v o_o man_n be_v content_a i_o can_v barrel_n my_o butter_n and_o keep_v my_o cheese_n in_o the_o chamber_n to_o wait_v a_o great_a price_n and_o let_v the_o poor_a want_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n but_o let_v we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n and_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n give_v us._n william_n harris_n richard_n day_n and_o christian_a george_n the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o may_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v joyful_o and_o fervent_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o triumphant_o praise_v god_n the_o same_o christian_a eagle_n husband_n have_v another_o wise_a name_v anne_n which_o likewise_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thirteen_o at_o stratâ—ord_n the_o bow_n after_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o they_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n henry_n pond_n reynald_n estland_n robert_n southam_n matthew_n richarby_n john_n floyd_n john_n holiday_n roger_n holland_n the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o june_n these_o with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o field_n by_o islington_n at_o prayer_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o length_n the_o constable_n of_o islington_n with_o six_o or_o seven_o other_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o deliver_v their_o book_n and_o bid_v they_o stand_v and_o not_o depart_v then_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o sir_n roger_n cholmeley_n by_o the_o way_n all_o save_v two_o and_o twenty_o escape_v which_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n where_o word_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n that_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v mass_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v deliver_v seven_o of_o they_o escape_v though_o not_o without_o much_o trouble_n and_o two_o to_o wit_n matthew_n wither_v and_o thomas_n tyler_n die_v the_o rest_n be_v burn_v as_o before_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o church_n since_o latin_a service_n be_v devise_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o because_o the_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v siâ—s_n and_o that_o those_o that_o kneel_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n it_o commit_v idolatry_n reynald_n estland_n refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o answer_v allege_v that_o to_o end_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o begin_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o they_o stand_v unto_o their_o answer_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o be_v all_o together_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a roger_n holland_n be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n of_o london_n he_o be_v sometime_o apprentice_n unto_o one_o master_n kempton_n at_o the_o black_a boy_n in_o watlingstreet_n in_o his_o prenticeship_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o very_o licentious_a and_o have_v play_v away_o thirty_o pound_n of_o his_o master_n money_n he_o purpose_v to_o have_v convey_v himself_o beyond_o sea_n but_o a_o religious_a maid_n in_o the_o house_n understand_v his_o mind_n lend_v he_o thirty_o pound_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o make_v he_o premise_v she_o to_o refuse_v all_o lewd_a and_o wild_a company_n and_o all_o swear_n and_o libatory_a talk_n and_o to_o leave_v papistry_n and_o to_o resort_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o lecture_n of_o alhollowes_n and_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n every_o sunday_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o papistry_n book_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o fear_v and_o break_v his_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n keep_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o they_o heart_n desire_v half_n a_o year_n after_o god_n write_v such_o a_o change_n in_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o detest_v all_o papistry_n and_o evil_a company_n then_o he_o repair_v unto_o lancashire_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o bring_v diverse_a good_a book_n with_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o his_o father_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o â—ast_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n he_o marry_v the_o aforesaid_a maid_n call_v elizabeth_n and_o have_v a_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o cause_v master_n rose_n to_o baptise_v his_o child_n in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v â—one_n into_o the_o country_n to_o convey_v away_o the_o child_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o in_o their_o anoint_v hand_n he_o be_v bewray_v and_o bonner_n cause_v his_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o use_v his_o wife_n most_o cruel_o after_o this_o he_o remain_v close_o in_o the_o city_n until_o he_o be_v take_v as_o before_o when_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n and_o he_o he_o persuade_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o papistry_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o stand_n by_o say_v i_o thank_v your_o good_a lordship_n your_o honour_n mean_v good_a unto_o my_o cousin_n i_o pray_v god_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o follow_v your_o council_n holland_n sir_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eyeâ—_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o my_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n holland_n i_o never_o mean_v but_o to_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n chedsey_n i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o a_o anabaptist_n holland_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bonner_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o good_a council_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o i_o or_o your_o friend_n or_o any_o other_o can_v say_v holland_n i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o foelix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o my_o master_n unto_o who_o i_o be_v prentice_n that_o i_o be_v of_o your_o blind_a religion_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edwaâ—ds_n reign_n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o he_o for_o money_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o i_o which_o after_o i_o have_v give_v i_o care_v no_o more_o what_o offence_n i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n care_v after_o he_o have_v get_v my_o money_n whether_o he_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o i_o or_o no_o so_o i_o account_v lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n no_o offtence_n of_o danger_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v i_o so_o frailty_n obseruedâ—y_v our_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v have_v ash_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n though_o i_o have_v use_v never_o so_o much_o wickedness_n at_o night_n and_o
tower_n and_o to_o be_v tâ—ssed_v from_o thence_o from_o prison_n to_o prison_n from_o post_n to_o pillar_n at_o length_n also_o she_o be_v prisoner_n iâ—_n her_o own_o house_n guard_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o cutthroat_n which_o ever_o gape_v for_o the_o spoilâ—_n of_o she_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtenay_n be_v charge_v with_o false_a suspicion_n of_o sir_n thomas_n wiat_n rise_v and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v at_o her_o house_n at_o ashredge_n queen_n mary_n send_v she_o two_o lord_n and_o sir_n john_n williams_n afterward_o lord_n tame_n with_o their_o retinue_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o who_o find_v she_o sore_o sick_a in_o her_o bed_n and_o very_o feeble_a and_o weak_a of_o body_n and_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o rush_v into_o her_o chamber_n without_o leave_n whereat_o her_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o little_a amaze_v she_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v your_o haste_n such_o that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v please_v you_o to_o have_v come_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o queen_n for_o she_o and_o that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o london_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o month_n she_o answer_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o glad_a than_o she_o to_o come_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o she_o be_v sorry_a she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v with_o they_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o bring_v you_o with_o uâ—â—live_a or_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n they_o will_v she_o to_o prepare_v against_o the_o morning_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n morrow_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v they_o have_v she_o forth_o as_o she_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o sound_v three_o or_o four_o time_n between_o they_o from_o ashridge_n all_o sick_a in_o the_o litter_n she_o come_v unto_o redborne_n where_o she_o be_v guard_v all_o night_n from_o thence_o to_o saint_n albon_n to_o sir_n ralph_n rowlet_n house_n where_o she_o tarry_v all_o night_n both_o feeble_a in_o body_n and_o comfortless_a in_o mind_n from_o thence_o she_o come_v to_o master_n dodds_n house_n at_o mimme_n where_o also_o they_o remain_v all_o night_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o highgate_n where_o she_o be_v very_o sick_a tarry_v all_o night_n and_o next_o day_n during_o which_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o come_v many_o pursuivant_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o about_o what_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o thence_o she_o be_v convey_v unto_o the_o coâ—rt_n where_o she_o be_v straightway_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v as_o close_a prisoner_n a_o fortnight_n the_o friday_n before_o palmesunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o nineteen_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n come_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o burden_v she_o with_o wiat_n conspiracy_n which_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o charge_v she_o with_o the_o business_n make_v by_o sir_n peter_n carew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n country_n which_o also_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o matâ—â—r_n be_v further_o try_v then_o she_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o declare_v that_o sheee_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v burden_v she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a woman_n unto_o to_o the_o queen_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v unto_o so_o notorious_a and_o doleful_a a_o place_n the_o lord_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v determine_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v unâ—o_o the_o tower_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n depart_v with_o their_o hat_n hang_v over_o their_o eye_n but_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o four_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o guard_n who_o ward_n the_o next_o chamber_n unto_o she_o seclude_v all_o her_o gentleman_n yeoman_n lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n &_o one_o gentleman_n usher_n three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o her_o chamber_n be_v appoint_v in_o their_o room_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o she_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o she_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v 100_o of_o northern_a soldier_n in_o white_a coat_n watch_v aboâ—t_o the_o garden_n all_o night_n and_o two_o lord_n with_o their_o band_n &_o company_n watch_v in_o the_o hall_n the_o next_o day_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n certify_v her_o grace_n that_o forthwith_o she_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n the_o barge_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o &_o the_o tide_n now_o ready_a which_o tarry_v for_o no_o body_n but_o she_o get_v leave_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o tarry_v till_o day_n to_o write_v to_o the_o q._n and_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o the_o next_o day_n be_v palm-sonday_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n she_o take_v her_o barge_n with_o the_o say_v two_o lord_n hover_v upon_o the_o water_n a_o bower_n because_o they_o can_v not_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n &_o when_o they_o do_v shoot_v the_o bridge_n the_o stâ—rn_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fall_n be_v so_o big_a &_o the_o water_n so_o shallow_a then_o her_o grace_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v not_o land_v at_o the_o stair_n where_o all_o traitor_n &_o offender_n use_v to_o land_n which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v then_o she_o protest_v that_o here_o step_v as_o true_a a_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v towards_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o before_o thou_o o_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o have_v none_o other_o friend_n but_o only_o thou_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o tower_n she_o rest_v herself_o upon_o a_o cold_a stone_n the_o lieutenant_n say_v madam_n you_o be_v best_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rain_n for_o you_o sit_v unwholsom_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o sit_v there_o then_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n for_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o than_o her_o gentleman_n Ê‹sher_n weep_v and_o she_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o be_v use_v she_o so_o uncomfortable_o so_o she_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o bolt_v upon_o she_o then_o she_o call_v to_o her_o gentleman_n for_o her_o book_n desire_v god_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o build_v her_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n whereby_o all_o blast_n of_o bluster_a wind_n shall_v not_o hurt_v she_o the_o lord_n consult_v about_o she_o straight_o keep_v the_o lord_n of_o sussex_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o commission_n will_v warrant_v we_o whatsoever_o shall_v or_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o for_o she_o be_v the_o king_n our_o master_n daughter_n whereunto_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o depart_v it_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a story_n to_o recite_v what_o examination_n and_o racking_n of_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o knife_n which_o shall_v cut_v her_o throat_n what_o gape_v among_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o see_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o white_a rochet_n in_o her_o innocent_a blood_n but_o most_o especial_o steven_n gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o roast_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o diverse_a of_o the_o council_n and_o very_o strict_o examine_v she_o about_o a_o purpose_n that_o she_o have_v to_o remove_v to_o her_o house_n at_o donnington_n castle_n and_o likewise_o they_o examine_v sir_n james_n acroft_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o lord_n but_o that_o i_o may_v go_v unto_o my_o own_o house_n at_o all_o time_n but_o my_o lord_n you_o do_v examine_v every_o mean_a prisoner_n concern_v i_o wherein_o you_o do_v i_o exceed_a great_a injury_n i_o beseech_v you_o join_v not_o i_o in_o this_o sort_n with_o any_o of_o these_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v sir_n james_n acroft_n kneel_v down_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o her_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v meruâ—iâ—ously_o toss_v and_o examine_v touch_v her_o highness_n but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o
and_o thus_o he_o do_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o stake_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v unto_o abbes_n this_o blasphemer_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o good_a martyr_n &_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o shoe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clothes_n &_o cry_v out_o thus_o do_v abbes_n that_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v thus_o he_o run_v about_o the_o town_n of_o berry_n still_o cry_v james_n abbes_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v the_o sheriff_n tie_v he_o up_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n but_o he_o continue_v his_o old_a note_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o master_n house_n in_o a_o cart_n within_o half_a a_o year_n he_o die_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o parish_n priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o defy_v all_o that_o baggage_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n aâ—d_v such_o other_o as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o that_o james_n abbes_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o save_v clarke_n a_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o good_a preâ—chers_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n hang_v himself_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o great_a and_o notable_a papist_n call_v troling_n smith_n of_o late_o fall_v down_o sudden_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v dalâ—_n the_o promoter_n be_v eat_v in_o his_o body_n with_o louse_n and_o so_o die_v cox_n a_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o promoter_n be_v well_o when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o morning_n alexander_n the_o keeper_n of_o newgate_n who_o to_o hasten_v the_o poor_a lamb_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n he_o will_v go_v to_o boner_n story_n and_o colmley_n and_o other_o cry_v out_o rid_v my_o prison_n i_o be_o too_o much_o pester_v with_o heretic_n and_o he_o die_v very_o miserable_o be_v swell_v and_o so_o rot_v within_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o smell_n of_o he_o and_o james_n his_o son_n be_v leave_v very_o rich_a in_o three_o year_n bring_v it_o to_o nâ—ght_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v in_o newgate_n market_n he_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o die_v john_n pether_o son_n in_o law_n to_o this_o alexander_n ad_fw-la horrible_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o no_o less_o cruel_a unto_o the_o prisoner_n rot_v away_o and_o so_o die_v who_o common_o when_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o pray_v god_n i_o rot_v ere_o i_o die_v justice_n lelon_n persecutor_n of_o jeffrey_n hurst_n die_v sudden_o robert_n baulding_n aâ—_n the_o take_n of_o william_n seaman_n be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n whereupon_o he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v beard_n the_o promoter_n die_v wretched_o robert_n blomfield_n persecutor_n of_o william_n browne_n consume_v away_o miserable_o in_o k._n henry_n time_n john_n rockwood_n who_o in_o his_o horrible_a end_n cry_v all_o to_o late_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o persecute_v god_n child_n at_o calais_n the_o lady_n honor_n a_o persecutor_n and_o george_n bradway_n a_o false_a accuser_n be_v both_o bereave_v of_o their_o wit_n richard_n long_o a_o persecutor_n drown_v himself_o sir_n ralph_n ellerker_n as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o heart_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n damlip_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o frenchman_n after_o they_o have_v mangle_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o privy_a member_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o they_o see_v his_o heart_n cut_v out_o doctor_n foxford_n chancellor_n to_o bishop_n stokely_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n die_v sudden_o pavier_n or_o pavia_n town_n clarke_n of_o london_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o the_o gospel_n hang_v himself_o doctor_n pendleton_n die_v miserable_o and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochestâ—â—_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n after_o they_o have_v bring_v john_n frith_n bayfield_n and_o bainham_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o death_n short_o after_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o bloody_a death_n at_o tower_n hill_n these_o persecute_v bishop_n die_v a_o little_a before_o queen_n mary_n coates_n parfew_n glune_n brookes_n king_n peto_z day_n holiman_n after_o queen_n mary_n immediate_o follow_v cardinal_n poole_n and_o these_o persecute_v bishop_n john_n christopherson_n hopton_n morgan_n john_n white_a ralph_n bayne_n owen_n oglethorpe_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n thomas_n raynolds_n and_o about_o the_o same_o timâ—_n die_v doctor_n weston_n master_n slethurst_n seth_n holland_n william_n copinger_n and_o doctor_n steward_n great_a persecutor_n the_o residue_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o persecute_v clergy_n and_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v deprive_v and_o commit_v unto_o prison_n these_o bishop_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n nicholas_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thomas_n thurlby_n thomas_n watson_n david_n poole_n gilbert_n burn_v richard_n pates_n troublefield_n and_o john_n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o wesâ—minster_n and_o john_n boxell_n dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o peterborough_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n unto_o the_o tower_n gouldwell_n bishop_n of_o saint_n ass_n aâ—d_a maurice_n elect_v of_o bangor_n run_v away_o boner_n &_o thomas_n wood_n bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsey_n cuthbert_n scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v in_o the_o fleet_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v to_o losane_v and_o there_o die_v these_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o fleet_n henry_n cole_n deane_n of_o paul_n john_n harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o london_n nicholas_n harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n anthony_n draycot_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n william_n chadsey_n archdeacon_n of_o middlesex_n one_o john_n apowell_n mockeâ—_n one_o william_n maulden_n as_o he_o be_v read_v a_o english_a service_n book_n in_o a_o winter_n evening_n mock_v he_o at_o every_o word_n with_o contrary_a gaud_n and_o flout_a word_n wherefore_o the_o say_v william_n check_v he_o say_v he_o mock_v not_o he_o but_o god_n as_o the_o say_v william_n be_v read_v these_o word_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o other_o with_o a_o start_n sudden_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o the_o say_v william_n ask_v he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o answer_v when_o you_o read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o i_o think_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n stand_v upright_o with_o a_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o i_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o fall_v mad_a and_o after_o that_o he_o lay_v day_n and_o night_n and_o his_o tongue_n never_o cease_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v see_v the_o devil_n of_o hell_n there_o he_o be_v there_o he_o go_v and_o such_o like_a word_n thus_o he_o lay_v six_o day_n that_o his_o master_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o noise_n and_o send_v he_o to_o bedlam_n at_o waltamstow_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n certain_a child_n be_v talk_v what_o god_n be_v and_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n and_o a_o maid_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a name_v denys_n benifield_n say_v what_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o all_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a and_o she_o speechless_a and_o so_o she_o die_v the_o same_o night_n some_o be_v in_o communication_n about_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n in_o a_o house_n of_o abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n one_o leâ—arâ—_n â—_z ploughman_n dwell_v at_o brightwell_n say_v that_o he_o see_v that_o evil_a favour_a knave_n latimer_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o he_o have_v tooth_n like_o a_o horse_n at_o which_o time_n and_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v leaver_n most_o wicked_o hang_v himself_o in_o shepton_n a_o mile_n from_o abbington_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o die_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v sâ—_n strike_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o swallow_v nor_o speak_v a_o good_a while_n before_o his_o death_n when_o patrick_n hamelton_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o cite_v and_o appeal_v friar_n campbell_n that_o accuse_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a god_n to_o answer_v whether_o his_o accusation_n be_v just_a or_o not_o betwixt_o that_o and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n which_o he_o name_v the_o say_a friar_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n come_v haruy_n a_o commissary_n which_o condemn_v a_o
after_o the_o burn_a of_o m_o george_n wizard_n he_o be_v wretched_o slay_v in_o hiâ—_n own_o castle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o story_n crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v sit_v from_o morning_n until_o night_n write_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o rise_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n his_o eye_n flame_v liâ—e_z fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v almost_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o cardinal_n be_v amaze_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n and_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o cardinal_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o conceit_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n as_o all_o his_o physician_n can_v not_o cure_v and_o so_o he_o die_v by_o johannes_n sleidan'_v in_o his_o twelve_o book_n he_o say_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o for_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o cardinal_n two_o adulterous_a bishop_n belong_v unto_o the_o say_a council_n of_o trident_n one_o haunt_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n wife_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o boar-spear_n the_o other_o bishop_n who_o haunt_n be_v to_o creep_v through_o a_o window_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o gin_n lay_v for_o he_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o covay_v that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v see_v open_o in_o the_o street_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o window_n to_o the_o wonderment_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o exit_fw-la protestatione_n conceonatorum_fw-la germa_n john_n eckius_fw-la the_o most_o vehement_a impugner_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o all_o ungodliness_n uncleanness_n and_o blasphemy_n so_o be_v his_o end_n miserable_a hard_a and_o pitiful_a his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o in_o case_n the_o four_o thousand_o guilder_n be_v ready_a the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v dream_v belike_o of_o some_o cardinalship_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v buy_v exit_fw-la john_n carion_n fol_n 250._o john_n vaveler_n warfe_n the_o next_o in_o office_n to_o magrave_n he_o be_v of_o antwerp_n he_o be_v a_o sore_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o have_v drown_v diverse_a good_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v much_o commend_v of_o the_o bloody_a generation_n be_v very_o rich_a he_o give_v up_o his_o office_n intend_v to_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o banquet_n at_o antwerp_n to_o be_v merry_a be_v well_o lade_v with_o wine_n he_o ride_v home_o in_o his_o wagon_n with_o his_o wife_n a_o gentlewoman_n and_o his_o fool_n the_o horse_n stand_v still_o upon_o a_o bridge_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v forward_o then_o he_o in_o a_o drunken_a rage_n cry_v out_o ride_v on_o in_o a_o thousand_o devil_n name_n by_z and_o by_o râ—se_v a_o mighty_a whirlwind_n and_o toss_v the_o wagon_n over_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o town_n ditch_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o his_o neck_n be_v break_v his_o wife_n be_v take_v up_o alive_a but_o die_v within_o three_o day_n the_o gentlewoman_n and_o the_o fool_n be_v save_v bartholomeus_n chassaneus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n die_v sudden_o minerius_n the_o bloody_a tormentor_n of_o christ_n saint_n die_v with_o bleed_v in_o his_o low_a part_n the_o judge_n that_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o persecution_n as_o he_o return_v homeward_o be_v drown_v and_o three_o more_o of_o the_o say_a company_n kill_v one_o another_o johannes_n de_fw-fr roma_n that_o cruel_a monk_n that_o devise_v such_o hellish_a torment_n for_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o augrowne_a the_o lord_n pay_v he_o home_o again_o with_o the_o like_a torment_n who_o rot_v to_o death_n and_o can_v find_v no_o evemie_n to_o kill_v he_o nor_o friend_n to_o bury_v he_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o own_o stink_a carrion_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o that_o come_v near_o he_o can_v abide_v his_o stench_n the_o like_a persecutor_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o revest_v and_o after_o his_o furious_a persecution_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o like_a horrible_a sickness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o so_o most_o wretched_o diâ—â—_n the_o like_a grievous_a punishment_n happen_v upon_o one_o john_n martin_n a_o persecutor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1565._o in_o the_o town_n of_o gaunt_n in_o flanders_n one_o william_n de_fw-fr wever_n be_v imprison_v for_o religion_n by_o the_o provost_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o gaunt_n the_o provost_n send_v for_o one_o giles_n brackelman_n the_o principal_a advocate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o flanders_n and_o borough-master_n and_o judge_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o town_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o say_a borough-master_n reason_v with_o the_o say_v william_n the_o weaver_n upon_o diverse_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v his_o condemnation_n the_o borough-master_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n that_o his_o mouth_n be_v draw_v almost_o unto_o his_o ear_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v the_o lord_n that_o stand_v by_o shadow_a he_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v yet_o they_o burn_v the_o say_a william_n the_o weaver_n within_o three_o hour_n after_o the_o same_o day_n the_o five_o of_o march_n 1566._o sir_n garret_n trieste_n knight_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o regent_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o preach_n wherefore_o the_o regent_n promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o earl_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o gaunt_n tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o preacher_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o regent_n a_o commission_n to_o swear_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v at_o supper_n he_o bid_v his_o wife_n call_v he_o a_o hour_n the_o soon_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v to_o swear_v the_o lord_n and_o people_n unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o good_a health_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o gaunt_n proceed_v to_o give_v the_o oath_n the_o next_o day_n master_n martin_n de_fw-fr pester_v the_o secretary_n be_v appoint_v and_o about_o to_o give_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v have_v swear_v the_o say_a martin_n de_fw-fr pester_v be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o present_a death_n and_o â—â—uer_o speak_v again_o these_o example_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o henry_n the_o second_o french_a king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n poucher_n archbishop_n of_o toâ—res_n who_o sue_v for_o the_o court_n call_v chambre_n ardente_n there_o to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o fire_n who_o after_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o low_a part_n and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o that_o one_o member_n after_o another_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o castellanus_fw-la have_v enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v from_o pure_a doctrine_n unto_o his_o old_a vomit_n again_o become_v a_o persecutor_n at_o orliance_n but_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o sickness_n unknown_a unto_o the_o physician_n one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n burn_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v as_o can_v as_o ice_n and_o so_o most_o miserable_o cry_v he_o die_v du_n prat_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v unto_o the_o parliament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heresy_n and_o give_v out_o commission_n to_o put_v the_o faithful_a unto_o death_n he_o die_v swear_v and_o horrible_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o stomach_n be_v find_v pierce_v and_o gnaune_v asunder_o with_o worm_n john_n ruse_n councillor_n in_o the_o parliament_n come_v from_o the_o court_n have_v make_v report_n of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o poor_a innocent_n be_v take_v with_o a_o burn_a in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o belly_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v home_o the_o fire_n invade_v all_o his_o secret_a part_n and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o claude_n des_fw-fr ass_n a_o councillor_n in_o the_o say_a court_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o burn_v the_o faithful_a after_o dinner_n he_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o do_v the_o act_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n peter_n
all_o people_n with_o who_o they_o dare_v deal_v so_o to_o allow_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o be_v well_o warrant_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o her_o majesty_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a secret_o to_o join_v with_o any_o foreign_a force_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v to_o invade_v the_o realm_n whereof_o they_o give_v great_a comfort_n of_o success_n and_o because_o most_o evident_a peril_n will_v follow_v if_o these_o virmine_n be_v suffer_v to_o creep_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o realm_n and_o spread_v their_o poison_n therein_o therefore_o do_v they_o most_o just_o suffer_v death_n as_o traitor_n one_o of_o their_o company_n doctor_n sanâ—ders_v a_o lewd_a scholar_n and_o subject_n of_o england_n a_o fugitive_n a_o principal_a conspirator_n with_o the_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o commander_n and_o treasurer_n for_o those_o war_n aforesaid_a pass_v into_o ireland_n open_o by_o write_v he_o glorious_o avow_a the_o pope_n bull_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o god_n plague_v he_o with_o a_o strange_a death_n who_o wander_v in_o the_o monâ—ntaines_n in_o ireland_n without_o succour_n die_v rave_v in_o a_o frenzy_n the_o miserable_a earl_n of_o desmond_n be_v a_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n secret_o wander_v without_o succour_n as_o a_o miserable_a beggar_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o the_o irishrie_n in_o his_o cabin_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n a_o eâ—d_a due_a to_o such_o a_o arch-rebel_n james_n fitz_n morrice_n the_o first_o traitor_n in_o ireland_n next_o unto_o stukley_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o irish_a young_a gentleman_n as_o he_o go_v to_o burn_v his_o father_n country_n desmount_v brother_n unto_o the_o earl_n a_o blondie_a faithless_a traitor_n and_o a_o notable_a murderer_n of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n who_o likewise_o wander_v to_o seek_v some_o prey_n like_o a_o welâ—e_n in_o the_o wood_n he_o be_v take_v and_o behead_v as_o he_o have_v use_v other_o be_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o arm_v with_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o a_o notable_a ring_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n â—â—â—ger_n john_n someruile_a a_o furious_a young_a man_n of_o warwick_z shire_n of_o late_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v in_o his_o way_n come_v with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o have_v kill_v the_o queen_n he_o confess_v his_o attempt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o in_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o enticement_n of_o certain_a seditious_a and_o traitorous_a person_n his_o kinsman_n and_o ally_n and_o by_o often_o read_v of_o sundry_a seditious_a vile_a book_n late_o publish_v against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n william_n parry_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a outrage_n against_o a_o gentlemâ—n_n one_o m._n hare_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n mean_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o convict_v wherefore_o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o subject_a himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o certain_a jesuit_n he_o conceive_v his_o detestable_a treason_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n which_o he_o vow_v himself_o by_o promise_n letter_n and_o vow_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o return_v unto_o england_n in_o january_n 1583._o and_o put_v in_o practice_n diverse_a time_n to_o execute_v his_o devilish_a purpose_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o queen_n he_o obtain_v secret_a access_n unto_o her_o majesty_n she_o have_v then_o but_o one_o councillor_n with_o she_o who_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a as_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v his_o speech_n he_o show_v her_o majesty_n his_o proceed_n with_o the_o â—esuits_n and_o one_o thomas_n morgan_n a_o fugitive_n at_o paris_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n say_v that_o his_o only_a intent_n of_o proceed_v so_o far_o with_o â—hem_n be_v but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o discover_v the_o dangerous_a practice_n devise_v and_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n by_o her_o disloyal_a subject_n and_o other_o malicious_a person_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o afterward_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o one_o edmund_n nevil_n esquire_n that_o his_o intent_n in_o discover_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o make_v the_o way_n the_o easy_a unto_o his_o most_o devilish_a purpose_n the_o queen_n suffer_v he_o diverse_a time_n to_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o she_o â—&_n â—&_n offer_v he_o a_o most_o liberal_a pension_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v vehement_o importunat_a the_o say_a nevil_n to_o be_v a_o associate_n unto_o his_o wicked_a enterprise_n as_o to_o a_o action_n lawful_a and_o meritorious_a but_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v protector_n of_o her_o majesty_n even_o from_o her_o cradle_n so_o wrought_v in_o nevil_n heart_n as_o he_o be_v move_v to_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o her_o majesty_n whereupon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n upon_o the_o examination_n whereof_o when_o parrie_n see_v the_o say_a nevil_n so_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o he_o confess_v all_o say_v that_o come_v unto_o the_o chamber_n of_o thomas_n morgan_n aforesaid_a one_o great_o belove_a and_o trust_v in_o the_o papist_n side_n he_o break_v with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_o do_v and_o warrant_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n then_o i_o be_v resolve_v by_o divine_n and_o i_o go_v so_o far_o by_o letter_n and_o conference_n in_o italy_n that_o i_o can_v not_o go_v back_o but_o promise_v faithful_o to_o perform_v the_o enterprise_n if_o his_o holiness_n will_v allow_v it_o and_o grant_v i_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n then_o i_o confess_v myself_o unto_o a_o jesuite_n and_o take_v his_o advice_n in_o the_o matter_n who_o most_o love_o embrace_v and_o commend_v i_o then_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o require_v of_o he_o absolution_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n undertake_v without_o promise_n or_o reward_v then_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n unto_o he_o and_o enclose_v and_o seal_v it_o he_o promise_v i_o to_o procure_v answer_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o love_o embrace_v i_o wish_v i_o good_a speed_n and_o promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v remember_v at_o the_o altar_n then_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o england_n he_o get_v access_n unto_o the_o queen_n as_o before_o then_o come_v letter_n into_o england_n unto_o i_o from_o cardinal_n como_n whereby_o i_o find_v the_o enterprise_n commend_v and_o allow_v and_o myself_o absolve_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o will_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o letter_n i_o show_v unto_o some_o in_o court_n who_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n notwithstanding_o it_o confirm_v my_o resolution_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o make_v it_o clear_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a when_o i_o look_v upon_o her_o majesty_n and_o remember_v she_o many_o excellency_n i_o be_v great_o trouble_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n for_o my_o vow_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o letter_n and_o promise_n in_o earth_n after_o doctor_n collen_n book_n be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o france_n it_o redouble_v my_o former_a conceit_n every_o word_n in_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o a_o prepare_a mind_n it_o teach_v that_o king_n may_v he_o excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o violent_o handle_v it_o prove_v that_o all_o war_n civil_a or_o foreign_a undertake_v for_o religion_n be_v honourable_a whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o draw_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n from_o the_o tower_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n where_o he_o be_v execute_v francis_n throgmorton_n his_o confession_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n when_o i_o be_v at_o spa_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n i_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o one_o jenney_n a_o notorious_a traitor_n touch_v the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n here_o and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v attempt_v by_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n i_o have_v sundry_a conference_n with_o sir_n francis_n englefield_n in_o the_o low_a country_n who_o daily_o solicit_v the_o k._n of_o spain_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n and_o i_o continue_v practise_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n by_o
have_v be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n yet_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o court_n whereas_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n detain_v he_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o he_o go_v into_o his_o caroche_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n who_o satâ—_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o boot_n upon_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n montbazon_n the_o marshal_n lavardin_n la_fw-fr force_n and_o praulin_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o footman_n and_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n on_o horseback_n have_v command_v monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr vitry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o stay_v behind_o be_v betwixt_o the_o drawbridge_n and_o the_o pool_n this_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o caroche_n on_o the_o right_a side_n think_v his_o majesty_n have_v be_v there_o but_o see_v he_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o hear_v they_o command_v the_o coachman_n to_o go_v on_o he_o go_v the_o near_a way_n by_o the_o narrow_a lane_n and_o meet_v with_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o street_n call_v ferroneire_n near_o unto_o s._n innocent_n church_n where_o stay_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o cart_n to_o pass_v the_o king_n lean_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n towards_o monsieur_fw-fr esperâ—â—on_n press_v he_o to_o read_v a_o letter_n without_o spectacle_n the_o duke_n of_o montbazon_n turn_v towards_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o footman_n be_v busy_a tie_v up_o his_o garter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o as_o this_o monster_n have_v opportunity_n to_o stab_v the_o king_n into_o the_o left_a paâ—_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o great_a whereupon_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o wound_v he_o give_v he_o mâ—anes_n to_o give_v he_o a_o second_o blow_n which_o be_v mortal_a the_o knife_n enter_v between_o the_o five_o and_o six_o rib_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o vein_n lead_v unto_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o enter_v into_o cava_fw-la vena_fw-la the_o which_o be_v pierce_v wherewith_o the_o king_n do_v present_o spit_v blood_n lose_v all_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v perceive_v they_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o save_v the_o murderer_n from_o kill_v present_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o retz_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o lowre_n upon_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o dolphin_n who_o go_v to_o take_v the_o air_n but_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n the_o king_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o couch_n in_o his_o cabinet_n whereas_o present_o after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o that_o these_o papistical_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n take_v effect_n unto_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o french_a king_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n still_o preserve_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o our_o now_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n from_o so_o many_o and_o from_o more_o dangerous_a practice_n it_o may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o fear_v the_o papist_n than_o they_o do_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o have_v according_a to_o their_o example_n pure_o purge_v their_o realm_n from_o papistry_n the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v as_o sure_o their_o castle_n strong_a hold_n and_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o realm_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o needs_o now_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n i_o have_v sail_v unto_o my_o expect_a port_n all_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o thanks_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o most_o hearty_o beseech_v he_o that_o this_o book_n may_v beget_v in_o the_o reader_n a_o true_a dislike_n of_o all_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papistry_n and_o to_o make_v they_o true_o zealous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n o_o lord_n convert_v all_o papist_n that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o hasten_v according_a to_o thy_o promise_n to_o gather_v all_o king_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o that_o he_o corrupt_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o subiece_n nor_o hurt_v their_o person_n or_o estate_n and_o last_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o hasten_v thy_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o thou_o maâ—st_v take_v thy_o belove_a spouse_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o she_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o agrippa_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o tiberius_n page_n 2_o andrew_n peter_n brother_n crucify_v 3_o anthia_n martyr_v 5_o ant._n pius_n edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid_fw-la attalus_n burn_v on_o a_o iron_n chair_n 6_o aurelius_n favour_v the_o christian_n 9_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n 19_o austin_n with_o above_o forty_o preacher_n send_v into_o england_n 22_o he_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n ibid._n consecrate_a archbishop_a in_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 23_o he_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la he_o baptise_v 10000_o in_o the_o river_n small_a on_o christmas_n day_n 24_o his_o death_n ibid._n abbay_n erect_v 29_o alfride_n oppress_v by_o the_o dane_n his_o misery_n he_o make_v dunwolphus_fw-la a_o swineherd_n bi._n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o overcome_v the_o dane_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v christen_v 33_o adelstane_n crown_v king_n at_o kingston_n force_v the_o briton_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n send_v his_o brother_n to_o sea_n in_o a_o old_a boat_n build_v monastery_n for_o the_o release_n of_o his_o sin_n 35_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accuse_v henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o good_n 50_o anacletus_fw-la pope_n 51_o arnulphus_n a_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o avarice_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n 51_o adrian_n the_o four_o a_o englishman_n pope_n 52_o choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 54_o avarice_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n 80_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n choose_a pope_n 138_o abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 142_o alexander_n the_o six_o poison_n the_o turk_n brother_n for_o 2000_o florin_n 151_o abiuration_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a 126_o adulphus_n clarbachus_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n at_o colen_n 170_o article_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 171_o andrew_n hewit_n a_o prentice_n burn_v for_o maintain_v froth_n opinion_n 183_o anne_n of_o bullen_n her_o charitable_a &_o good_a work_n 184_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o parliament_n 196_o abel_n hang_v for_o the_o supremacy_n 200_o anthony_n pierson_n burn_v at_o windsor_n 201_o adam_n damlip_n his_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o calais_n 205_o anne_n askew_n her_o confession_n condemnation_n persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 207._o 208._o adam_n wallace_n martyre_v in_o scotland_n for_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 215_o altar_n in_o church_n pull_v down_o 226_o anne_n potten_v burn_v the_o next_o after_o samuel_n for_o profess_v the_o truth_n 290_o anthony_n burward_n of_o calais_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 291_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n of_o newgate_n his_o cruelty_n to_o m._n philpot_n and_o his_o man_n 311_o agnis_fw-la south_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 314_o anne_n albright_n for_o deny_v the_o realty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v and_o burn_v ibid._n agnes_n potten_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n 320_o adam_n foster_n husbandman_n martyr_n 326_o askin_n a_o constant_a martyr_n 327_o alice_n potkins_n starve_v to_o death_n 329_o agnes_n stamley_n burn_v 331_o alexander_n horsman_n martyr_n 332_o ambrose_n die_v in_o maidstone_n goal_n 339_o agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n condemn_v 340_o agnes_n banger_n martyr_v 348_o anne_n try_v martyr_n 349_o alexander_n lane_n martyr_n 362_o alexander_n gouch_v martyr_v ibid_fw-la alice_n driver_n a_o constant_a martyr_n ibid._n alice_n snoth_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365._o b_o bartholmew_n crucify_v and_o behead_v
six_o woman_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o say_v since_o peter_n none_o be_v true_a uicar_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o only_a which_o follow_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ._n he_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n george_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o deprive_v he_o make_v his_o whole_a stock_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o panonia_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o succéede_v he_o he_o receive_v two_o thousand_o florin_n for_o poison_v gemen_n the_o turk_n brother_n at_o rome_n he_o send_v for_o help_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o choose_v he_o he_o command_v marcinellus_n one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n cut_v off_o for_o speak_v against_o his_o vice_n after_o sit_v with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rich_a senator_n of_o rome_n at_o dinner_n his_o man_n unaware_o bring_v a_o wrong_a bottle_n unto_o he_o he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o time_n the_o angel_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o thunder_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o declare_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n pius_fw-la the_o three_o succéede_v pope_n after_o he_o julius_n the_o second_o pass_v all_o other_o in_o iniquity_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n he_o cast_v the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v be_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n by_o this_o julius_n partly_o with_o war_n partly_o with_o curse_n in_o seven_o year_n 200000._o christian_n be_v destroy_v he_o get_v many_o city_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n by_o bloodshed_n when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o have_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o war_n whereupon_o nine_o of_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o appoint_v a_o council_n at_o pâ—sa_n they_o allege_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v forswear_v and_o that_o they_o have_v diverse_a other_o crime_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o purpose_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v through_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n julius_n command_v under_o great_a pain_n that_o none_o obey_v they_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o council_n the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o venetian_o against_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o thurin_n in_o which_o council_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o war_n against_o any_o prince_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v after_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n who_o accurse_v the_o french_a king_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o warlike_a pope_n die_v the_o lamentable_a handle_n of_o richard_n hun_n who_o be_v privy_o murder_v in_o lolard_n tower_n in_o london_n hun_n have_v a_o child_n die_v in_o his_o house_n 1515_o the_o curate_z claim_v the_o bearing-shéet_a for_o a_o mortuary_n hun_n answer_v the_o infant_n have_v no_o property_n therein_o whereupon_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n he_o sue_v the_o curate_n in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n of_o malice_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o lolard_n tower_n where_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a hang_v by_o the_o neck_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o silk_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n call_v richard_n fitziames_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n his_o chancellor_n say_v â—e_n hang_v himself_o and_o the_o temporalty_n say_v he_o be_v murder_v the_o coronor_fw-la summon_v a_o jury_n and_o view_v the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v with_o the_o king_n council_n and_o hear_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o bishop_n burn_v the_o dead_a carcase_n in_o smithfield_n to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n but_o after_o the_o matter_n have_v beeâ—e_o hear_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o after_o by_o the_o king_n council_n the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o lasâ—_n doctor_n horsey_n the_o chancellor_n and_o one_o charles_n the_o belringer_n of_o paul_n anâ—_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n summoner_n be_v indict_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o say_v charles_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n say_v that_o master_n chancellor_n devise_v and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o huns_n charge_n and_o that_o when_o richard_n hun_n be_v slay_v john_n bell-ringer_n bear_v up_o a_o wax_n candle_n and_o i_o go_v next_o to_o he_o and_o master_n chancellor_n come_v up_o last_o and_o hun_n be_v lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o master_n chancellor_n say_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o thief_n and_o so_o all_o we_o murder_v he_o and_o i_o put_v the_o girdle_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o john_n bell-ringer_n and_o i_o do_v heave_v he_o up_o and_o master_n chancellor_n pull_v the_o girdle_n over_o the_o staple_n and_o so_o hun_n be_v hang_v the_o say_v charles_n tell_v julian_n little_a his_o maid_n he_o kill_v he_o by_o put_v a_o wire_n up_o into_o his_o nose_n before_o that_o time_n the_o chanceller_n command_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o huns_n neck_n a_o great_a collar_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n which_o be_v to_o heavy_a for_o any_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o wear_v and_o long_o to_o endure_v and_o before_o huns_n death_n the_o chanceller_n come_v into_o the_o lolard_n tower_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o hun_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o he_o have_v do_v and_o must_v do_v to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v destroy_v he_o cause_v the_o penitentiary_n of_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o hun_n and_o say_v a_o gospel_n and_o make_v for_o he_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n and_o give_v he_o which_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n do_v all_o he_o can_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o council_n to_o smother_v the_o matter_n affirm_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o jury_n be_v forswear_v and_o that_o the_o say_v charles_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o durance_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o council_n shall_v favour_v this_o matter_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o money_n the_o chancellor_n cause_v the_o king_n attorney_n to_o confess_v on_o his_o arraignment_n he_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a so_o he_o escape_v to_o excester_n and_o for_o shame_n never_o dare_v after_o come_v to_o london_n the_o history_n of_o doctor_n wesalianus_n this_o wesalia_n be_v complain_v upon_o to_o piorherus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o the_o thomist_n which_o be_v a_o order_n hold_v of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n the_o bishop_n make_v he_o answer_v he_o shall_v give_v up_o all_o his_o work_n and_o write_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v do_v they_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v out_o what_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o can_v his_o article_n and_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o and_o through_o mere_a grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n frée-will_a to_o be_v nothing_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n or_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_a more_o than_o another_o that_o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n long_a prayer_n pilgrimation_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v reprove_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o also_o affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o upon_o which_o article_n this_o wesalia_n by_o a_o general_a assembly_n be_v condemn_v and_o his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o bring_v require_v of_o the_o council_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o such_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o
hold_v the_o towel_n and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o mass_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o bull_n be_v again_o publish_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v the_o shawm_n and_o sackbut_n play_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n new_a stile_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dinner_n the_o herald_n proclaim_v his_o new_a stile_n this_o be_v end_v with_o great_a solemnity_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n when_o one_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o he_o to_o westminster_n under_o his_o cloak_n he_o clothe_v the_o messenger_n in_o rich_a array_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o dover_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o meet_v he_o beside_o a_o other_o company_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n when_o it_o come_v to_o wâ—stminster_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o cupboard_n with_o taper_n about_o it_o the_o great_a duke_n in_o the_o land_n must_v curtsy_v thereto_o and_o to_o he_o empty_a seat_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v cardinal_n wolsey_n he_o found_v a_o certain_a new_a college_n in_o oxford_n for_o furniture_n whereof_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a he_o can_v hear_v of_o among_o who_o be_v clerk_n tindall_n frith_n and_o taverner_n who_o after_o be_v find_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n of_o the_o college_n where_o salt_n fish_n lay_v through_o the_o stink_n whereof_o they_o be_v infect_v the_o say_a clerk_n be_v singular_a in_o learning_n die_v one_o simon_n grineus_n hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o faber_n bishop_n of_o uienna_n 1529._o after_o the_o sermon_n he_o follow_v faber_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o of_o good_a zeal_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n shall_v confirm_v such_o contumelious_a error_n which_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n polycarpus_n use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o he_o hear_v any_o monstrous_a error_n how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hear_v you_o reason_n what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o consecrate_a host_n who_o will_v not_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o faber_n ask_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v grineus_n and_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n now_o to_o reason_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o entreat_v he_o both_o for_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o he_o he_o willing_o promise_v he_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o supper_n a_o stranger_n a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a gravity_n tell_v he_o the_o sergeant_n will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v unto_o the_o lodging_n send_v by_o he_o king_n to_o carry_v grineus_n to_o prison_n who_o faber_n have_v accuse_v unto_o the_o king_n exhort_v grineus_n straight_o way_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o delay_n and_o so_o depart_v thâ—n_v we_o take_v grineus_n and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o river_n rhyne_n and_o convey_v he_o over_o in_o a_o boat_n and_o return_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n be_v at_o the_o lodging_n wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o cruel_a purpose_n be_v frustrate_v by_o god_n provision_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o our_o vocation_n pâ—trus_n flistedius_n and_o adolphus_n clarbachus_n singular_a divine_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o senate_n be_v burn_v in_o cullen_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n some_o divine_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o punishment_n &_o death_n of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n plague_v germany_n for_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n do_v then_o mortal_o rage_n and_o reign_v throughout_o all_o germany_n in_o this_o year_n solymanus_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n pass_v through_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o come_v into_o ostrich_n where_o he_o exercise_v extreme_a cruelty_n some_o he_o bereave_v of_o sight_n some_o he_o rend_v and_o mangle_v in_o piece_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n ear_n hand_n arm_n and_o privy_a member_n deflower_v virgin_n cut_v off_o woman_n pap_n open_n their_o womb_n with_o child_n and_o burn_a the_o young_a babe_n then_o he_o besiege_v uienna_n and_o assay_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o the_o wall_n be_v overthrow_v he_o assault_v it_o desperate_o and_o see_v the_o soldier_n within_o descend_v the_o breach_n valiant_o a_o month_n he_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o return_v with_o great_a dishonour_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o strawsborough_n 1530._o and_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_n resolve_v because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v mass_n therefore_o he_o may_v there_o present_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v and_o diverse_a decree_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o faber_n and_o eckius_fw-la forge_a confutation_n against_o they_o with_o diverse_a other_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_o translate_v and_o imprint_v by_o william_n tindall_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v grieve_v and_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o antwerp_n and_o desirous_a to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n to_o pass_v commune_v how_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o new_a testament_n one_o packington_n which_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n but_o make_v the_o bishop_n otherwise_o believe_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o most_o merchant_n for_o i_o know_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o tindall_n and_o for_o money_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o to_o have_v every_o book_n of_o they_o that_o be_v print_v and_o unsolde_v he_o â—ade_v he_o get_v they_o and_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o burn_v every_o book_n of_o they_o at_o paul_n crosse._n he_n hereupon_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o william_n tindall_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o book_n after_o this_o tindall_n correct_v the_o same_o again_o and_o have_v they_o the_o second_o time_n new_o reprint_v so_o they_o come_v abundant_o into_o england_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o packington_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o say_v he_o buy_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o these_o be_v new_o print_v one_o george_n constantine_n be_v apprehend_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o heresy_n my_o lord_n ask_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o maintain_v tindall_n joy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o you_o i_o know_v they_o can_v live_v without_o help_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o have_v thy_o part_n thereof_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o help_v they_o thus_o my_o lord_n quoth_v constantine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o true_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o he_o hash_fw-mi bestow_v among_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n upon_o new_a testament_n to_o burn_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v our_o only_a succour_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v moor_n i_o think_v the_o same_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o before_o the_o town_n of_o zurick_n and_o berne_n be_v at_o contention_n with_o the_o town_n of_o the_o canton_n stop_v all_o the_o strait_o that_o there_o can_v no_o victual_n pass_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o come_v against_o they_o of_o berne_n and_o zurick_n and_o fight_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o they_o in_o which_o fight_n swinglius_n be_v minister_n of_o zurick_n be_v slay_v and_o after_o his_o dead_a corpse_n take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v when_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n the_o like_a happen_v after_o to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n diverse_a article_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n touch_v their_o excess_n and_o extortion_n and_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o pluralty_n and_o nonresidents_a and_o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n this_o so_o displease_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o call_v the_o commons_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o
the_o lord_n put_v a_o book_n of_o article_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o legate_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o write_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n he_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o he_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v legate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n with_o he_o to_o flanders_n and_o that_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n he_o send_v commission_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o have_v the_o french_a pock_n he_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o to_o breathe_v on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o he_o have_v send_v innumerable_a substance_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o only_o far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o subject_n but_o surmount_v the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o day_n the_o temporalty_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o libel_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o compile_v by_o one_o master_n fish_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o goodly_a lordship_n manor_n and_o territory_n be_v they_o beside_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o servant_n wage_n and_o they_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ten_o egg_n or_o else_o the_o good_a wife_n get_v no_o right_n at_o easter_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o herâ—ticke_a beside_o what_o they_o get_v by_o their_o four_o offering_n day_n prove_v of_o will_n privy_a tithe_n offering_n to_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o their_o first_o mass_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v must_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o else_o they_o will_v accuse_v their_o friend_n and_o executor_n for_o heretic_n what_o money_n get_v they_o for_o mortuary_n by_o hear_v confession_n and_o yet_o will_v keep_v no_o council_n by_o hallow_v of_o church_n altar_n superaltar_n chapel_n and_o bell_n by_o curse_v man_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o for_o money_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o money_n gather_v the_o pardoner_n in_o a_o year_n by_o cite_v man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o release_n they_o for_o money_n and_o what_o abundance_n the_o beg_a friar_n get_v yearly_a there_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n and_o every_o house_n in_o the_o realm_n pay_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n to_o every_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v twenty_o penny_n yearly_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o their_o substance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o do_v nothing_o therewith_o but_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o translate_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o your_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o yond_o and_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v unto_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n john_n they_o then_o interdict_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o your_o realm_n have_v stand_v tributary_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o cruel_a devilish_a bloodsucker_n drunken_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ever_o since_o and_o what_o do_v they_o more_o nothing_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n that_o cuckoldry_n and_o bawdry_n shall_v reign_v among_o your_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o child_n and_o that_o their_o bastard_n shall_v inherit_v every_o man_n possession_n they_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o idle_a whore_n in_o your_o realm_n which_o will_v have_v get_v their_o live_n honest_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a riches_n entice_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idleness_n they_o catch_v the_o pâ—cks_n or_o be_v burn_v or_o the_o leprosy_n and_o bear_v it_o unto_o another_o yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v boast_v among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hundred_o woman_n when_o they_o have_v entice_v man_n wife_n unto_o they_o they_o spend_v away_o their_o husband_n good_n and_o make_v the_o woman_n run_v away_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o run_v away_o themselves_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o good_n bring_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o idleness_n theft_n and_o beggary_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v the_o broad_a bottomless_a ocean_n full_a of_o evil_n that_o this_o sinful_a generation_n may_v lawful_o and_o unpunished_a bring_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v she_o that_o will_v work_v for_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n when_o she_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o fleepe_v a_o hour_n with_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o priest_n and_o who_o will_v labour_v for_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v bawd_n to_o one_o of_o these_o what_o a_o sort_n be_v there_o that_o marry_v priest_n lemon_n but_o to_o cloak_n the_o priest_n incontinency_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o priest_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maim_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o any_o way_n of_o action_n if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o except_o he_o bear_v a_o faggot_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o all_o his_o action_n be_v dash_v notwithstanding_o the_o statute_n to_o mortmayne_v they_o do_v daily_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bloodsucker_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v above_o your_o kingdom_n for_o to_o they_o be_v give_v daily_o out_o of_o you_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v they_o never_o come_v from_o they_o again_o what_o kingdom_n can_v endure_v that_o â—uer_o give_v and_o receive_v nothing_o again_o all_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o gather_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n without_o who_o prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n pardon_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v they_o there_o with_o money_n he_o can_v deliver_v they_o without_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deliver_v one_o he_o can_v deliver_v all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatory_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o pain_n until_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o new_a testament_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n lest_o their_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n and_o that_o their_o cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n be_v seeve_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n honour_n but_o their_o own_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o pope_n pardon_n but_o for_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o except_o your_o majesty_n suffer_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v disclose_v the_o people_n will_v think_v you_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n from_o they_o to_o buy_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o give_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v therefore_o let_v their_o hypocrisy_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o speedfull_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o law_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v flee_v to_o tindall_n where_o he_o write_v this_o book_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n have_v read_v this_o he_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o send_v for_o he_o home_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v